tiy'sfr- /&)

''¦/r/'-f'm) cSu?id

CARMEN SYLVA.

KLIZA.BKTH,
HJEEN OF ROUMAN1 \

]]'o<ktt>ttri/ Cvmpt/.

THE LIFE OF

Carmen <$£lva

(QUEEN OF ROU MANIA)

Eranslateb fxam tjje ffiermatt

BARONESS DEICHMANN

WITH
FOUR PORTRAITS, VIEW, AND FACSIMILE OF HANDWRITING

LONDON
KEGAN PAUL, TRENCH, TRUBNER, & CO.
LIMITED 1890
[All Rights reserved]

BALLANTYNE, HANSON AND CO.
EDINBURGH AND LONDON

TRANSLATOR'S NOTE.

sfclX

§^2S^S^|HE following pages are a translation of
Baroness Stackelberg's boob, " Aus dem
Leben Carmen Sylva's."
Having known " Monrepos " from my
childhood, and ' ' Segenhaus " since it was built, it was
but a labour of love to me to render this account of
" Carmen Sylva," and the distinguished family to which
Her Majesty belongs, in English.
I have also thought that many who do not read
German might be interested thus to become acquainted
with so gifted a writer, so noble a woman.
My thanks are due to Sir Edwin Arnold for kindly
translating some of the poems, as well as to Professor
Max Miiller for his advice regarding the translation
of the philosophical pages.
HILDA DEICHMANN, nee de BUNSEN.

London, 1890.

INTRODUCTION.

' Carmen, the song, Sylva, the forest wild,
Forth comes the sylvan song, the woodland's child !
And had I not been born 'neath forest trees,
I never should have heard such songs as these.
I learned them from the birds, that sang aloft ;
And from the greenwood's murmurs sweet and soft
Up sprang with them the heart within my breast !
Song and the forest lull my soul to rest."
ARMEN SYLVA'S volume of beautiful
poetry, entitled "My Best," begins with
the above poem. It explains the poetic
reasons for the choice of the name under
which the royal writer conceals herself. The title, " My
Rest," has to do with her early surroundings, for it means
Monrepos, the beautiful country seat of the Princess of
Wied, which is situated on a slope of the Westerwald,
and in which the royal lady spent her early years. In
these three words, Monrepos, Carmen, and Sylva, lie

vi Jntro&uctfon.

a part of the life, lie the germ and the motive-power of
the poetic genius of Princess Elizabeth of Wied.
On making the acquaintance of so gifted a person as
the Queen of Eoumania, one involuntarily inquires what
antecedents and what experiences have helped to form
so distinguished a character. What was the home where
she received her first impressions? What were her
ancestors? What qualities of heart and mind, what
talents has she inherited from them? All that we do
and are depends on the impressions which we un
consciously receive. Consequently we can only fully
comprehend the development of a character if we have
learnt to know the circumstances and the early sur
roundings amidst which its spiritual and intellectual
powers were gradually formed.

CONTENTS.

CHAP. I. THE COUNTS AND PRINCES OP WIED
II. THE PARENTS OF PRINCESS ELIZABETH
III. CHILDHOOD
IV. YOUTH .
V. TRAVELS
VI. BETROTHAL AND MARRIAGE
VII. ARRIVAL IN ROUMANIA .
VIII. MATERNAL JOT AND SORROW
IX. QUIET LIFE .
X. THE WAR AND ITS RESULTS
XI. WORK FOR THE COUNTRY
XII. CARMEN SYLVA
XIII. CONCLUSION .

PAOE I
15

3865
II9t35'5°183203
231 240274

£be Counts ano ]prtnce6 of Wieo.

" From high mountains floweth
Bright Wied to the Rhine ;
On the banks of it rises
Princely castle so fine :
And the old hero-race —
Ne'er corrupted of ill —
Noble flames constant rise
From the roots of it still."
— Ernst Moeitz Arndt.

OR many generations we find in the family
of the Counts, who later became Princes of
Wied, distinguished men and women. For
centuries we can find their trace, ever
striving for what is noble and ideal, and thus overcoming
the monotony of daily life. Leaders of armies, high
prelates, and learned men have sprung from that family.
Noble women have influenced the rising generation by
their educational powers. Intellectual pre-eminence can
A

Carmen Sslva.

almost be called a heritage in the princely House of
Wied. In the year 1093 the Counts of Wied were already a
mighty dynasty. Their possessions on the right and left
banks of the Rhine extended to the heights of the Eifel
and the Westerwald. The most ancient seat of the
Counts of Wied was the Castle of Ober-Altwied, to
which the Castle of Neider-Altwied was added later.
We find the earliest mention of the Rhenic branch of
the dynasty of the Counts of Wied in a document-of-
foundation of the year 1093. Amongst the witnesses
stands the name of Meffrid, Count of Wied. His con
sort Osterlindis was a near relative of Henry the Lion,
and the mother of the Archbishop Arnold of Cologne.
This energetic and highly-gifted prince of the Church took
a leading part in the election of a king at Frankfort after
the death of Conrad III. It was he who accompanied
Frederick Barbarossa to Aix and crowned him there.
Theodorick, Count of Wied, lived early in the
thirteenth century. He was renowned for his piety and
wisdom as a statesman when be was Archbishop of Treves.
The Liebfrauen Church at Treves, that beautiful monu
ment of Gothic architecture, owes its origin to him.
In the year 1243 the male line became extinct in the
person of Count Lothar. The heritage of the Counts of

Zbc Counts ano princes of Mieo. 3
Wied then fell to Bruno, Count of Isenburg, who was
married to the heiress of the House of Wied and took
the name. At the death of Count William in 1462 the
inheritance fell, in default of a male heir, to Frederick
of Runkel, of the House of Leiningen-Westerburg. His
mother was Anastasia of Isenburg-Wied, a niece of
Count William.
Count Frederick of Runkel- Wied then became the
founder of the now flourishing dynasty of the Princes of
Wied. Amongst his descendants, let us first mention Herman
of Wied, Elector and Archbishop of Cologne from 1515
to 1547. He was born on the 14th January 1477,
and was the fourth son of Count Frederick of Wied-
Runkel and the Countess Agnes of Virneburg : already
in his sixth year he received a benefice in the Chapter
of the Cologne Cathedral. At fifteen he became Canon
of the Cathedral, and on the 1 5th of March 1515 he
was elected Archbishop of Cologne. He reigned during
the time of the most bitter religious strife. Although at
first an implacable enemy of the Reformation, he was
soon overcome by the power of the Gospel. Archbishop
Herman declared himself a believer in the doctrines of
Luther, sent for Protestant preachers, and corresponded
actively with Luther and Melancthon. Martin Butzer,-

Carmen Sglva.

the Strasburg Reformer, was invited by him to Bonn, to
work out a plan for the ordering of the doctrines of the
Reformation. At Easter 1543 Archbishop Herman dis
pensed the Holy Communion according to the rites of
the Lutheran Church. A few weeks later Melancthon
came from Wittenburg, and Pistorius from Hesse to
confer with the Archbishop. His rivals and enemies
now denounced him to the Pope and to the Emperor.
He, however, declared calmly and decidedly that " at
his age, and with one foot in the grave, he had held it
to be his Christian duty to study the Bible and religious
works himself, and to seek the advice of the learned.
He could by no means depart from the conclusions he
had thus come to, nor deny his convictions, which were
of the greatest importance to his salvation and that
of all true seekers after God. Whether unjustifiable
machinations should succeed in dethroning him he
would leave in God's hands. If the worst should befall
him, he would close his life as he was born, a simple
Count of Wied, but he would never cease to be the
champion of th,e true faith."
After this he was excommunicated by Paul III. In
order to preserve the country committed to his charge
from the misery of war, which must otherwise inevitably
have arisen, Count Herman renounced the Archbishopric.

Zbc Counts anb princes of Wieo. s
For thirty-one years he had gloriously fulfilled the duties
of his difiicult office, and accomplished the arduous task
with true German conscientiousness and Christian piety.
He now returned to Altwied, the cradle of his race. In
our days one can still see the extensive ruins of the old
Castle, which crown a rocky summit, standing isolated in
the valley of the Wiedbach, surrounded by mountains
clothed with mighty forests. On the 1 5 th of August
1552 Count Herman died there, and was buried in the
neighbouring church of the village of Niederbiber. The
fatherly solicitude with which he had ruled those com
mitted to his care was treasured in the memory of the
people for many years. Up to the end of the sixteenth
century the saying was current among them : —
"When we had noble Herman of Wied,
God, gold and peace were ours indeed."
Frederick, Count of Wied, 161 8-1698, increased
the well-being of bis country under most difiicult cir
cumstances. The House of Wied had become Protes
tant. Count Frederick made up his mind to found a
city of refuge for all Christians who were persecuted on
account of their religion. The town of Neuwied was
founded in the year 1649 upon the ruins of the village
of Langendorf, which stood on the banks of the Rhine,

Carmen Splva.

and was destroyed during the Thirty Years' War. The
toleration displayed by the Count towards the most con
flicting opinions was, at that time of ruthless persecution,
a bright example of Christian charity.
His son Frederick William, 1706-17 3 7, built the
Palace of Neuwied, in which Princess Elizabeth was
born. From the lofty windows of the saloons, which are
decorated in the style of Louis XV., the view extends
far over the flowing Rhine, and the many picturesquely
situated towns and villages, and the wide chains of
mountains which encircle the river on both sides. At
sunset, when the last beams of the sun are reflected in
a hazy mist, it is a picture of magical beauty.
The park lies close behind the Palace. For a long
way it stretches along the Rhine to the mouth of the
river Wied. Magnificent old trees form shady avenues
and groves. They are so arranged as to heighten the
effect of the beautiful landscape, which constantly de
velops new charms in the ever-changing light.
Frederick Alexander succeeded his father from
I737~I79I- During his reign Neuwied became an
asylum for religious sects of the most various views, who
built churches and founded lasting congregations there.
Thither came the Moravians, Mennonites, Jews, Catholics,
members of reformed Churches, Lutherans, and the

TEbe Counts anb princes of TKttieo. 7
mystic sects of the Inspirationists. Frederick Alexander
took them all under his immediate protection, and
allowed them the free exercise of their religion.
In order to improve the condition of his country, he
attracted foreign manufacturers and artists. Thus an
industrial population was gradually formed at Neuwied,
which has steadily increased. Frederick Alexander
founded institutions for the good of the community,
encouraged mining, built foundries, and interested him
self in everything connected with the prosperity of the
town of Neuwied. Practical reforms were carried out in
the administration of the country and its agriculture.
It was Frederick Alexander who erected the country-
house of Monrepos, that "Paradise" of Queen Elizabeth,
on a height of Westerwald.
On the 13th June 1784 the hereditary title of Prince
of the Realm was conferred on Frederick Alexander
by Joseph II. Three years later he celebrated the
fiftieth anniversary of his accession. He and his con
sort, Countess Caroline of Hachenburg, also lived to see
the celebration of their golden wedding, when they were
surrounded by a large circle of grandchildren. His
simple monument in the churchyard of Neuwied bears
the inscription, " He was too great to be replaced, too good
£0 be forgotten ; his good works are his best memorial."

Carmen Sylva.

Prince Frederick Charles, the only son of Frederick
Alexander, married, in 1766, the Countess Marie Louise
Wilhelmina of Sayn-Wittgenstein-Berleburg, and she
became the mother of seven princes and three princesses.
When Frederick Charles undertook the government of
the country it was not for its welfare. In his anxiety
to improve everything he went so far as to destroy all
that was good and beautiful ; his generosity was extrava
gant, and he soon became involved in quarrels of all sorts.
The Princes of Runkel and Berleburg, who were sureties
for the House of Wied, were obliged to appeal to the law
and to nominate a Curator.
But the storm of the French Revolution had gathered
meanwhile, and soon spread to Neuwied. The wave of
emigration came and brought its adventurers, and the
Franko-Austrian war succeeded with its horrors. The
Princess and her children repeatedly had to flee from
Neuwied. The Prince had also left his home, and stood
up for bis lost rights in Vienna until the government of
his country was accorded to him once more. A French
emigrant accompanied him on his return, in whom he
placed the utmost confidence, but whose influence over
him was most pernicious. The Princess was obliged to
leave the Castle, for the citizens of Neuwied rebelled
against their Prince. Violent measures were resorted to,

Ube Counts anb princes of TOUeo. 9
in consequence of which Prince Frederick Charles gave
up the government and went to Freiburg in Breisgau.
Here he lived in quiet retirement till his death in 1809.
Upon the abdication of the Prince a separation was
arranged between him and his wife. Whilst her son
was still a minor and serving in the Prussian army,
Princess Marie Louise undertook the government of the
country. This Princess preserved her unusually beautiful
and graceful appearance to the last. Beloved by her
people and children, she knew how to combine a sense of
her dignity with great modesty. Wherever her services
were required for the good of others she was ready to
help with her clear judgment. For two years she pre
sided over the affairs of the country with great circum
spection and foresight. In her leisure hours she took
great delight in translating the works of French, Italian,
and English poets. She rendered Gellert's odes into
French. Many of the hymns she composed are found in
hymn-books of that time, and she excelled in music,
drawing, and miniature painting. She corresponded
diligently with Wieland, and Ernst Moritz Arndt was
her friend. Amidst the difficult circumstances of her
life of trial, she never lost her calmness and self-control,
for her firm faith in the love and mercy of God gave her
strength to bear adversity and never to despair. On the

Carmen Sglva.

13th of July 1804 she gave up the government of the
country to her son.
Prince Augustus was very simple in his tastes,
just and active, a true German who was impervious to
French influence. When the Princes of the south-west
of Germany made a league under the protectorate of Napo
leon in i860, Prince Augustus of Wied remained true
to his country. He refused to be incorporated in this
alliance, which was hostile to the interests of Germany.
In consequence of this he was deprived of his sovereignty
and became subject to the House of Nassau. Later,
when the difficult task of altering the state of things in
Germany fell to the Congress of Vienna, it was decreed
that the reigning Counts of the Empire should lose their
independence. Consequently this fate befell the Princes
of Wied also. A large part of their country came under
Prussian rule, whilst a small part was given over to the
House of Nassau.
Two brothers of Prince Augustus had fallen in the
wars of independence, when Prince Victor also, a youth
of seventeen, was to join the army. Before he left his
mother the Princess Louise, that enthusiastic patriot, took
him once more to the Church at Niederbiber. Upon the
grave of Archbishop Herman, before the altar, she made
him solemnly swear " that he would dedicate his whole

XEbe Counts anb princes of TKHieb. n
life to the German cause, and not sheath his sword till
the last enemy had left German soil." He faithfully
kept his oath, and gave up his life for it. Prince Victor
fought against Napoleon in Germany and in Spain, where
he died the death of a hero when he had just attained the
age of twenty-six. In one of his last letters to his mother
he writes : — " All my hopes and desires are centred in our
beloved Germany, the welfare of which is my first and
last object in all I undertake." Ernst Moritz Arndt
was his best friend, and immortalised his memory in a
patriotic poem. He also published the Prince's letters to
his mother from Spain, and wrote an introduction con-
tainining a sketch of the life of the Prince.
Prince Maximilian of Wied, a younger brother of
Prince Augustus, who was born in 1782, took an honour
able place in the learned world as a traveller and natural
philosopher. . From his earliest youth he displayed a
strong bent for the study of natural history. Captain
Hofmann, who became famous for his antiquarian re
searches, was then at the Court of Wied as a. tutor to the
princely children. Under his guidance Prince Max, who
was so eager for knowledge, was able to study with
Professor Blumenbach in Gbttingen, and became dis
tinguished in natural history. During the wars of
independence he saw much service with the Prussian

Carmen Sslva.

army, from which he received his discharge, according to
his request, after the peace of Paris.
Returned to Neuwied, he occupied himself with pre
parations for a journey to Brazil which he had planned
for many years. Accompanied by the German naturalists
Freisz and Sellow, he explored the central provinces of
Brazil from 1815 to 1817, diligently seeking for speci
mens and collecting materials for his literary work. The
first short account of his journey appeared in the "Isis"
of Oken, and " A Journey to Brazil in the Years 181 5—
1 8 1 7 " followed later. The sketches of landscapes and
figures which Prince Max had drawn from nature on
the spot were beautifully etched on copperplate by his
accomplished sister, Princess Louise, and his brother,
Prince Charles, and heightened the value of this beauti
ful work. Some years after, the Prince published two
other books and a Natural History of Brazil.
No sooner bad the latter appeared in print than the
indefatigable Prince started on a second scientific journey
to America. This time the United States and North
America were his object, but he extended his journey to
the Rocky Mountains and the Upper Missouri. Amidst
the wilds of the primeval forests he made the minutest
researches into the conditions of nature in that country
and the native tribes of Indians. Surrounded by great

Uhc Counts anb princes of Wieb. 13
dangers, he lived amongst the Mandam Indians, the
Monnitaris, the Arrihares, and other tribes. On his
return home Prince Max wrote an account of his
journey through North America, which was published by
Holzer in Coblentz between 1838 and 1841. It was
in twelve volumes, and included an atlas which contained
thirty-one copperplates. The drawings were made by
the landscape-painter Bodmer, who had accompanied the
Prince on his journey. It is a magnificent work, of
great ethnographic importance. A museum was arranged
for the rich collections, which remained for a long time
an ornament to the town of Neuwied and a centre for
the study of natural history. After the death of Prince
Herman they were sold to America, where they are still
kept together and bear the name of " The Prince Herman
of Wied Collection."
Until bis death, in 1867, Prince Maximilian was an
active member of the Leopoldine Academy. His merit
has been fully acknowledged. _ Many learned societies
elected him a member, and a. beautiful creeper from the
primeval forests of Brazil is called Neowedia Spezzoa after
him. He was always the centre of life and cheerfulness
in the family, and, in spite of his great intellectual
powers, he was modest and retiring in the social circle
and good and kind to all until the last.

14 Carmen Sylva.

But we must also particularly mention the Princess
Louise here. She lived only for ideal interests, and is
one of the most beautiful recollections of the childhood
of the Princess Elizabeth. Her talents for music and
painting were extraordinary. She painted many pic
tures which still adorn the Palace of Neuwied. Prince
Augustus was also very musical, and as music was
cultivated seriously and with artistic knowledge at the
princely Court, its good influence was sure to be felt by
the inhabitants of Neuwied. Princess Louise had started
a class for singing, which performed admirably. She
was also a poetess, and had not forgotten how to make
"rhymes" even in her ninety- third year. The "Songs
of Solitude " reveal a deeply religious and poetical mind.
Prince Augustus of Wied had married the Princess
Sophia Augusta of Solms-Braun-Fels on the I ith July
1812. Her eldest son was Prince Herman, the father
of the Queen of Roumania.

II.

£be parents of princess i£Ii3abetb.

E have caused a long series of pictures from
life to pass before us, and yet we have
learnt to know but a small proportion of
the distinguished men and women who
belonged to the House of Wied. Prince Herman, who
was born in 1 8 14, was also one of the most distinguished
men of his time. After he had finished his studies in
Gottingen, travelled in Germany and France, and served
for some time in a regiment of Guards in Berlin, be
undertook the management of his numerous estates. Of
noble and aristocratic appearance, he was endowed with
the finest qualities of the heart and was distinguished
by his modesty, which virtue was ever to be found in
the House of Wied. He was a man of deep learning
and culture, and of great intellectual power. Being of
a philosophic turn of mind which was of a speculative

16 Carmen Splva.
cast, the highest object of his life was a ceaseless
endeavour to attain to a knowledge of the important
questions which concern the physical and spiritual con
dition of man. His mind was constantly fixed on the
mysterious problems of human nature. The results of his
reflections are enshrined in a work which was anonymously
published in 1859 and bore the title "The Unconscious
Life of the Soul and the Manifestations of God." Many
experiences which took place in his own house or with
which he had come in contact had convinced him of
the reality and the efficiency of the superhuman elements
in man. He did not doubt the fact of the magnetic
powers of feeling, somnambulism, electric affinities,
clairvoyance, &c. In order to elucidate these facts,
the Prince sought to establish a theory which he himself
only termed an hypothesis ; that the essential conditions
of human nature should be a body, soul, and spirit ; the
soul a personal and conscious principle, whilst the crea
tive spirit is of God, ever present and working within
man — an unconscious principle. The Prince named these
" the three conditions of human nature," and this
theory was the foundation of his views of life. His
work, therefore, has to do with the unconscious life of
the soul. The spirit manifests itself, the soul is acted
upon by the spirit. What the spirit creates awakes the

Zbc parents of princess Eli3abetb. 17
consciousness in the soul. The unconscious life of the
soul is, therefore, a revelation of godly power. What
Mesmer denominated magnetic power is, according to the
Prince, the power of God. It is a creative and life-
giving power, which can heal the infirmities of the human
body, restore organic life, and elevate spiritual life.
Consequently the Prince regarded the so-called magnetic
power as sacred, and magnetic healing as a religious
work. We gather from this that the Prince acknow
ledges that these revelations are of God, but does not
understand the idea in a dogmatic light. He does not
regard the workings of this power as a miracle in the
ordinary sense of the word, but as natural occurrences ;
still, he believes with Hamlet' that nature possesses
more and higher powers " than are dreamt of in our
philosophy." As, according to the fundamental idea of his philosophy
with regard to the threefold nature of man, soul and
spirit may indeed act together, but at the same time
they exist separate from one another, and, being by no
means identical, the Prince could not assent to the dicta
of the so-called Philosophers of Identity (fdentitats Pliilo-
sophen). The latter assert the identity of nature and
spirit ; they look upon the human mind as being evolved
from the divine, and upon the soul as being evolved from
B

18 Carmen Sylva.
the mind ; he therefore rejected the Pantheistic as well
as the philosophical systems of Schelling and Hegel, and
classed himself with those philosophers whom Schelling
called Reflections menschen, i.e., thinkers who, according to
the ordinary view, retain the contrast between the inner
and the outer worlds, between internal and external
phenomena, between perceptions and things, thinking
and being, but who consider any knowledge going be
yond this, and endeavouring to overcome this contrast
by comprehending the unity of all things, to be impos
sible. His views were similar to those of Kant. Prince
Herman therefore felt himself specially attracted towards
the Konigsberg philosopher, who in bis critical works had
so accurately and carefully distinguished the intellectual
or spiritual world from the sensuous, the essence of things
or the things-in-tbemselves from the phenomena. Only
with respect to the free will of man he felt unable to
follow the teaching of Kant, who, while declaring the
essence of man as well as of things in general to lie
beyond the range of knowledge, asserted the same with
regard to that moral freedom which (as the Prince
thought) should reveal itself to us by means of moral
self-examination and become practically intelligible.
Here Prince Herman thought he perceived a contradic
tion which he set himself to remove. With that object

Zbc parents of princess Eli3abetb. 19
he wrote and published an essay entitled " The Results
of an Examination of Kant's Doctrine of Free Will." To
refute the objections he encountered, he defended his
point of view in a pamphlet published shortly before bis
death under the title "Eeplik und Duplik." It had been his
endeavour to give an explanation of human free will, and
the objection had been made that his doctrine was " Deter
minism." That doctrine, briefly expressed, was as follows.
Free will, properly understood, consists in the liberty of
will or choice, that is, in the power of choosing one among
several possibilities or motives of action, which presup
poses the power of reflection, of consideration, or of doubt.
If man were omniscient, be would not have to reflect or to
consider. Divine omniscience excludes free will, whereas
human ignorance includes free will. Because the greater
part of the conditions under which we act remains hidden
to us, we act without knowing our dependence, and
imagine a limited number of possibilities from among
which we may choose. Consequently we cannot help
imagining ourselves to be free, and this necessary ima
gination, the Prince thinks, is really freedom itself.
The choice only is free, not the effect. According to the
Prince's view, therefore, there are no free causes. The
notion of a free cause appears to him as an empty
phantom — " a cloud, which Polonius at one time takes

Carmen Sylva.

for a camel, at another for a weasel, and which yet re
mains nothing but vapour."
With his usual modesty, Prince Herman never repre
sents his views as infallible, but regards them as material
for the solution of the difficult problems of the connec
tion of man to the spiritual world. He regarded opinions
which differed from his own with the toleration of a
thoughtful man who honours all intellectual labour. In
bis personal principles be was truly German. That the
unity of Germany could only be brought about by means
of Prussia was his firm conviction. He hoped that the
German Princes would be brought to renounce their
sovereignty of their own free will, for the good of their
country. He did not doubt that sooner or later circum
stances would induce them to do so. In the Upper
House Prince Herman represented Liberal opinions, but
be soon retired from public life in order to live entirely
for bis family and bis philosophic labours. He studied
the historic works of Mommsen, Hausser, and Ranke
with peculiar interest. Besides which be bad a deep
feeling for art, and was himself a painter of no mean
merit. In consequence of a bath which be had impru
dently taken at the camp of Kilisb in 1835 the Prince
contracted an illness which was a hindrance to him for
the rest of bis life, and was the cause of his early death.

TLbc parents of princess Eli3abetb. 21
In 1842 Prince Herman married the youthful Prin
cess Marie of Nassau. She was eminently fitted to fulfil
the duties which devolved upon her in her position of
princess, wife, and mother. Of dignified appearance, she
is distinguished by her personal beauty and her truly
noble mind. She is a woman of great power of will, of
clear judgment, wonderful devotion, and untiring energy ;
very severe in what she demands of herself, whilst her
kindness and indulgence towards all with whom she
comes in contact are unbounded. Having been much
tried herself by sorrow and suffering, the Princess feels a
true sympathy for the sufferings of others. To minister
to the wants of the sick and poor, and to comfort them
with her personal sympathy, is her greatest happiness.
In the homes of the poor at Neuwied she is regarded as
a beneficent angel, and a blessing enters with her. She
possesses the bappy gift of winning the love and sym
pathy of all classes of people. The Princess is beloved
and honoured by all, and ber wonderful charm delights
all who approach ber.

III.
Cbilobooo.

IN Friday, the 9th of December 1 843, as the
bells of Neuwied were, according to an
ancient custom, ringing for prayer at twelve
o'clock, whilst the chimes of the neighbour
ing villages joined in, the first child — a daughter — was
born to the princely pair. After ber godmothers, Queen
Elizabeth of Prussia, wife of Frederick William IV., and
the Grand-Duchess Elizabeth of Prussia, then a bride of
the Duke of Nassau, she received in baptism the name of
Elizabeth.
The bells welcomed a life which was to be like them in
fulness of awakening power. Beyond the borders of the
Rhine to the distant East has the prophetic meaning of
the sound been accomplished in word and in deed.
A year and a half later, on the 22nd of August 1 S45,

Cbilbboob. 21

Prince William was born. During the baptismal service
little Elizabeth stood near ber mother's chair, and followed
the sacred proceedings with much interest, asking sud
denly, with a loud voice, " What is the black man
doing with the little brother ? " The baptism over, she
approached the assembled group of town councillors on
the tips of ber toes. They were the only- people strange
to ber in the circle of relations and friends. She looked
up at tbem with a smile, and gave each of them ber
little band to kiss.
" It was my first drawing-room," said the Queen, laugh
ing, as this incident was told her.
Princess Elizabeth soon developed into a very peculiar
child. She was of a passionate, unyielding, reserved
character. Her education was confided to ber mother
alone, who discussed everything with the Prince, but,
according to ber arrangements, allowed no one to in
terfere. The recollections of the Queen of Roumania
reached back to ber third year. At that age the
Princess of Wied took ber to stay with ber godmother,
Queen Elizabeth, at Berlin. There the imaginative
little girl fondled all the footstools, sofa-cusbions,
and bolsters with the greatest care, pretending they
were ber children. One day she ran up quickly, took
hold of the feet of the Queen, which were resting

24 Carmen Sylva.

on a footstool, placed them roughly on the ground, and
with the angry exclamation, " You must not stand on my
child ! " she carried the footstool off. " Have you chil
dren ? " was ber question to people she saw for the first
time. Those who answered in the negative ceased to
interest ber. From ber earliest childhood nothing seemed
so sad to her as a bouse without children. In order to
quiet and control ber a governess was appointed for ber
in her fourth year, and she bad regular lessons. She
was so lively that the necessity of sitting still was a
trial to ber. In ber fifth year she was to sit with her
brother William to Professor Sobn for ber portrait.
Severity and kindness were tried in vain to keep her
quiet. At last she made up ber mind not to move
again. Hardly, however, bad the little Princess sat
motionless for two or three minutes when she fell faint
ing from ber chair. Only Fraulein Lavater, ber mother's
old governess, bad a soothing influence over ber. She
told the young Princess many beautiful fairy tales and
stories, and so found the right way of captivating the
lively child. Fraulein Lavater 1 was a lady of a very
independent spirit, and possessed great patience with
clearness of perception. She was well versed in modern
languages, and could remember the contents of half a
1 And grand-niece of the famous philosopher Lavater.

Cbilbboob. 25

volume and criticise sharply. During the life of the
Prince of Wied she spent many months of the year at
Monrepos. After bis death Fraulein Lavater went to
live with the Princess of Wied, where she ended ber days
as the beloved friend and member of the household. The
great peculiarities of character of the Princess Elizabeth
from earliest youth were pity, truthfulness, and great
independence. Already in ber childish years at ber
mother's side she learnt to understand the troubles and
misery of the poor people. Her heart was so much
touched by all the distress she saw that she naturally
gave everything away which she, in ber childish mind,
thought she could spare. Her mother let her act thus,
but gave ber one day a large piece of checked woollen
stuff. The little Princess was beside herself with joy.
" Now I can give away all my dresses ! " she ex
claimed. " Will you not rather carry the woollen stuff
to the poor children ? " asked the Princess of Wied ;
" your white dresses would be of less use to tbem than
that coarse material." " Yes," said she, " that is true."
Then she called ber little brother, and the tiny couple
went down from the Castle to the town, carrying the
beautiful gift to a bouse where many children were the
only riches of their parents.
The first great sorrow came to Princess Elizabeth when

26 Carmen Sylva.
ber youngest brother, Prince Otto, was born on the 22nd
November 1850. For many weeks she was not allowed
to see ber much-loved mother, who was banging between
life and death. The little brother was a beautiful boy,
but their joy over bis happy birth was soon to be turned
into the deepest anxiety. He was born with an organic
disorder. No human art could remedy or alleviate the
evil. The Princess of Wied was paralysed after his
birth. In order to be near a clever doctor, the princely
family moved to Bonn in the spring of 1 8 5 1 . At this
time Ernst Moritz Arndt visited the Princess of Wied
almost daily, and read to ber bis patriotic verses. The
little Elizabeth sat on bis knee meanwhile and listened,
with flaming cheeks, to the inspired words, which un
consciously found an echo in the warm childish heart.
Sometimes the venerable poet would place bis band in an
attitude of blessing on ber bead and explain to ber the
beautiful name she bore. Elizabeth means " My God is
rest ; " and be may well have asked himself, " When will
this whirlwind ever find its rest ? "
During their stay in Bonn an ever-extending circle of
artists and savants assembled at the bouse of the Prince
of Wied, which increased and remained intimate with
tbem afterwards as well at Neuwied as at Monrepos.
Intellectual intercourse and exchange of thought was the

Cbtlbboob. 27

delight of the princely pair. They were so cultivated
themselves that tbey attracted men of art and science.
We met, besides E. M. Arndt, Bnnsen, Neubomm,
Clemens Perthes, Jakob Berneys, and later Lessing,
Sobn, Anton Springe, &c. The present Crown Prince
of Germany, the Prince of Waldeck, and the Dukes
Frederick and Christian of Augustenburg, who were
particular friends of the Crown Prince, were then study
ing at Bonn. These young Princes came almost daily to
the Vinea Domini, the house inhabited by the Prince of
Wied. Notwithstanding ber delicate state, the young
Princess of Wied arranged lectures and had evenings
devoted to the study of Shakespeare and acting. She
and ber friends gave lectures and translated and wrote
poetry. At Bonn, Princess Elizabeth saw the first
Roumanians. Tbey were the brothers Sturdza, who
visited the University there. From them she learnt
many a Roumanian word.
In the summer of this year came the departure of the
Prince of Wied, who made a journey to North America
and Cuba in 1852-53 for the sake of his health. His
brother-in-law, Prince Nicolas of Nassau, accompanied
him. The interesting letters, full of ideal feelings, which
be wrote to his wife were published in Gelzer's magazine.
Dr. Gelzer says of them : — " The Prince here describes the

28 Carmen Sylva.
imposing impressions of the New World with bis brilliant
wit, with the deep feeling of the historian and philosopher,
and with the independent thought of a great thinker."
In May 1853 the Prince of Wied returned to Germany.
Shortly before his arrival be wrote to his wife : — " The
advantages of this journey are still of a doubtful nature,
for one should be young and fresh and well in order to
find any satisfaction in travelling. But my thoughts rest
in the past ; my future lies in the children and in the
happiness of those whom I love. The contentment that
nature affords me here is limited. The internal satis
faction that is impressed on the surroundings of home
is wanting. Whether my journey has been of any de
finite use can only be judged with certainty hereafter.
At any rate it was a great change in the ordinary course
of my life, and that is a good effect."
Meanwhile the health of the Princess of Wied had not
improved. Immediately on bis return home the Prince
decided to leave for Paris with his whole family. He
hoped that his wife would there find relief from ber
sufferings by a particular manner of treatment. For
Princess Elizabeth this journey was a great event, and
ber happy excitement increased when she was allowed to
join in " les cours de l'Abbe Gautbier " and learn with
children. But the strange surroundings and many

Cbilbboob. 29

people bad quite distracted the child of ten. It seemed
impossible to surmount ber timidity and shyness. She
who was so ready and quick at answering now stood
aghast at the most simple question which was addressed
to ber. As soon, however, as she felt herself once more
under the protection of ber parents, the spell was broken,
and she became again the high-spirited girl whose
thoughts never ceased to flow.
The princely children bad received a doll's theatre as
a Christmas present. One morning Baron Bibra, the
Chamberlain and friend of the Prince, found little Eliza
beth busy with the dolls. With ber brother William
and the dolls for an audience, she made the little
marionettes act a play. She had undertaken all the
parts herself, and imitated the different voices with so
much talent, that ber mother, in ber fright at these
tastes in ber little daughter, next day caused the theatre
to be taken away. She was afraid of awakening the
demon of the stage in her.
In June 1854 the family of the Prince of Wied were
able to return from Paris to Monrepos. The Princess of
Wied was quite restored to health, and. had returned
with the gift of healing, as she bad been healed. Many
of the sick and suffering came to her, to Neuwied and
Monrepos. Her gentle hand and ber deep sympathy

3° Carmen Sylva.
have, by this mysterious healing power, always had a
blessed influence over the sufferers.
The winter months were usually passed in Neuwied,
and the summers at Monrepos. Here it bad been for
many years the most ardent wish of Princess Elizabeth
to go to school with the village children. One morning
she rushed excitedly into the room of ber much-occupied
mother and asked if she might accompany the children
of the bailiff to school. The Princess of Wied did not
hear the question, and nodded pleasantly to the child.
She took this sign for an acquiescence, and rushed to
the next farm, called the Hahnhof. Here she hears that
the little girls of Frau Scbanz are already gone to school
She darts after them, manages to catch them up, and
enters the schoolroom with them whilst a singing lesson
was going on. The schoolmaster felt much flattered
when he saw the little Princess take her place before him
on the bench and join in the singing with all her might.
But the little daughter of the bailiff, already rather im
pressed with Court etiquette, did not think it proper
that a daughter of a Prince should sing so loud with the
village children. As soon as ber voice sounded above
those of the others her little neighbour laid ber band
over ber mouth, endeavouring thus to impress the
Princess with the impropriety of her behaviour.

Cbilbboob.

At the Castle, meanwhile, the disappearance of
Princess Elizabeth caused a great commotion. Footmen
were sent out in all directions. They searched the
neighbouring birch forests and outlying villages in vain.
At last tbey found the little Princess at the summit of
happiness in the village school of Rodenbach. The lost
madcap was brought back to the Castle and shut up in
ber room as a punishment for the rest of the day. A
sad ending to a day begun with such rapture. " It was
the only stroke of genius of my childhood ! " she re
marked later when Queen. " I was thoroughly ashamed
of myself, and never ventured to speak of it." Princess
Elizabeth had to be brought up with great perseverance
and earnestness. The danger was great that the extra
ordinary and powerful disposition of the talented child
might influence ber in the wrong direction. She took
up everything passionately and impetuously, and when
at play with children of her own age was always over
excited. Children that were strange to ber, whether
they were villagers or of good family, felt ber authority
immediately and obeyed her without a murmur. These
little people were led by her into the wildest romps.
But Princess Elizabeth did not merely play for fun.
She was quite overpowered by the world of her imagina
tion, and carried out the vivid thoughts of her fancy —

32 Carmen Sylva.

a strong impulse to command and a craving for activity
belonged to her natural disposition.
On Sunday, after breakfast, the three children of the
Prince recited poems of their own choosing to their
parents. When nine years old Princess Elizabeth de
claimed Schiller's " Battle with the Dragon." Although
her powers of memory were so good that she could im
mediately repeat a poem of four verses which the Prince
bad just read to her, she could never learn Alexandrines ;
tbey had for ber neither rhyme nor cbime, and were
"a horror" to her. Later on she developed a taste for
Beranger and Moliere. When nine and ten years old
she wrote verses. At twelve she tried to write a novel.
As a girl of fourteen she arranged dramas and tragedies,
and the more horrors were enacted in them the better
was she pleased. Late of an evening and early in the
morning she made up the most beautiful stories ; her
fancy only painted tragic horrors, and she lived in an
atmosphere of powerful mental contrasts. From the
highest spirits she fell into the lowest, and felt an entire
want of self-confidence. Undue hilaritv followed great
*t O
depression and melancholy. Then she became possessed
with the idea that she was disagreeable and unbearable
to every one. " I could not help myself," she confesses ;
" I could not be gentle, and was so passionately impulsive

Cbilbboob. 33

that I was heartily thankful to those who were patient
with me. It became better, however, when a safety-
valve opened for me, — that was writing poetry."
Princess Elizabeth was often so overcome by ber
imagination that she could not distinguish reality from
the fictions of ber fancy. Thus it happened in ber
twelfth year that the sight of a wild cat that ber great-
uncle Max brought home as a booty from the chase quite
upset ber. On going to sleep she was vividly impressed
with the description of this terrible race of animals, which,
bloodthirsty and cunning as tbey are, spring upon their
unsuspecting prey. Full of the terrible impression of
the day before, she wrapped herself in ber little grey
cloak next morning in order to go to the schoolroom.
Whilst going upstairs she considered what she would
do if she were now attacked by a beast of prey. In a
moment she seemed to see the wild beast before her, tore
off and threw away her cloak, and rushed up the stairs
again. Her maid was watching her and laughed. This
restored ber to consciousness, and she resumed ber walk
to the schoolroom. To calm this unboundedly impetuous
nature, her mother took her with her wherever the sorrows
of this life could touch ber nearly. She often stood at
the side of sick and dying beds. The trials of ber

tenderly-loved little brother formed ber character early,
C

34 Carmen Sylva.
and made her acquainted with all the sad sufferings which
an afflicted body entails. The first death-bed to which
ber mother led ber was that of ber grandmother, the
Duchess of Nassau. Her death made a lasting impres
sion on the child, but the sight of the corpse did not
frighten ber. Her thoughts carried her beyond death,
and only peaceful visions arose in the mind of the highly
imaginative child.
It was the most beautiful time of roses. She hurried
away to the garden, and returned laden with them into
the chamber of death. She changed ber grandmother's
death-bed into a flower-garden, she adorned the room
and covered the corpse with sweet-scented flowers, thus
taking from the lifeless form and its surroundings that
dread appearance which impresses us so strangely when
we enter the chamber of death. She regarded death in
a poetical light, for ber mother bad always represented
leaving this world as the greatest happiness to ber. A
consciousness of death runs through ber life, for she has
been called upon to go from one death-bed to another.
Brought up by ber mother in the fear of God and in
piety, it was a great event to her when she was, in her
twelfth year, first allowed to go to church. From that
time Sundays and holy days became bright spots in her
young life. With a mind full of religious enthusiasm

Cbilbboob. 35

she followed the services, and the explanations of Holy
Writ touched her deeply. She thought over what she
had beard for many days, and often wrote down the
sermon. For six years Fraulein Josse" had been the governess
of Princess Elizabeth. She had fulfilled the duties of
ber difficult profession with great faithfulness and un
selfishness. When she left Neuwied no governess came
again into the Prince's household. From this time (1858-
1860) a tutor supervised the studies of the Princess.
When Herr Sauerwein came to the Castle for the first
time, the Princess of Wied received him with the words,
" You will have a little esprit de contradiction as a
scholar ; she does not believe in any authority. Her first
words are ' Why ? ' and ' Is it true ? ' " But master and
scholar soon understood one another. Herr Sauerwein
was a man of great learning, and a second Mezzofanti
in languages. Princess Elizabeth was quite delighted
at this, for she was passionately fond of learning foreign
languages, and mastered tbem easily. Her tutor had
lived for a long time in England, and was an enthusi
astic admirer of that country, its history and laws. He
gave all bis lessons in English, and English history was
the favourite study. Even Latin and Italian were trans
lated into English. The Princess read Ovid with Herr

36 Carmen Sylva.
Sauerwein, Horace, and a part of Cicero both in English
and Italian, and diligently learnt arithmetic and geometry.
Princess Elizabeth studied physical science in the house
of Baron Bibra with bis daughter Marie. She was her
only playfellow and dearest friend, and her gentle manner
bad a good influence over the passionate nature of the
Princess. A Parisian lady taught the Princess French. Of an
evening after tea she read with ber ; mostly the old
chronicles and memoirs, Froissart, Joinville, Philippe
de Comines, St. Simon, &c, and also the dramas of
Moliere, Racine, and Corneille. The Princess of Wied
now began to read the most beautiful of the dramas
of the German classical authors to her daughter, also
Schiller's " Thirty Years' War," and they read and re-read
" Nathan the Wise " of Lessing. Princess Elizabeth studied
Decker's " Universal History " by herself in one summer,
as also the historical works of Gibbon. Her wonderful
memory helped ber, too, in this, and she understood the
reality of what she read. When fifteen years old she
studied three newspapers daily and displayed a great
interest in politics. Her greatest joy was to write essays,
and she ever delighted in fairy tales and national songs.
" For a little fairy tale," she says, "I was capable of
throwing aside the finest historical work, and even the

Cbilbboob. 37

comparisons of grammar which I studied with such
passionate interest." Once the " Wide Wide World,"
by Mrs. Wetberall, fell into ber bands. She read it
over and over again, hiding it meanwhile under ber
translations of Ovid, that no one might know what so
absorbed and excited ber. She was not allowed to look
into a novel till ber nineteenth year. Then she was per
mitted to read out " Ivanhoe " and " Soil und baben " of
Freitag after tea. Everything was avoided which could
further excite the workings of her restless imagination.
The spirit of duty and labour, of love and piety, which
reigned in this princely house bad, unknown to herself,
exercised its strong spell over her. Much that is so
beautifully and harmoniously developed in the character
of the Princess Elizabeth is owing to the noble example
of her parents and the refined atmosphere of ber borne.

IV.
Jfloutb.

SHE sojourn of the family in Monrepos was
constantly lengthened because of the in
creasing illness of the Prince of Wied.
The surroundings seemed eminently fitted
for the residence of a man who was happiest in the im
mediate circle of his own family, and who gladly gave
himself up to the study of theology and philosophy.
The Castle of Monrepos is built on the ridge of a hill
amongst mountains which belong to the Westerwald.
The magnificent valley of Neuwied lies at one's feet,
and the Rhine winds itself in great circles through the
historic ground where Romans, Teutons, Alemans, and
Franks fought for power and sovereignty. On the right
bank of the river extends the little town of Neuwied,
with its beautiful Palace and park opposite the bouses of
Weissenthurm. The shining Rhine increases in width

lOUtb. 39
as it flows before our eyes. The slate-rocks and lines of
the fortress of Ehrenbreitstein are visible in a good light,
as also the bouses and towers of Coblentz. Little
villages are dotted about the valley as though tbey
were embedded in green woodland shade. First comes
Segendorf, then Niederbibra with its old church in
Romanic style on Roman foundations, farther on Ober-
bibra, on the height the ruins of Braunsberg, &c. The
little river Wied winds itself between these on its way
to the Rhine.
The horizon is bounded on all sides by many chains of
mountains. Towards the east are seen the heights of
the Westerwald, to the south those of the Taunus, then
the Hunderiicken. Where the mountain chains seem to
.sink into one another tbey suggest the valley of the
Moselle. To the left tower the volcanic peaks of the
Maifeld and Eifel. Historic recollections are everywhere
awakened. It is a landscape teeming with life, beauty,
and variety.
The most magnificent beech-woods adjoin the Castle.
Their mighty trees form balls of verdure with their
crowns of foliage. Tbey offer refreshing shade on hot
summer days, for the sunshine is caught up by each leaf
and sheds only a subdued light on the ground. Well-
kept paths lead you for miles through splendid woods

4° Carmen Sylva.

and shady valleys. Near the Castle, and easy of access,
are beautiful views into the romantic Friedricbstbal,
with its green meadows, upon which the deer roam at
liberty, towards Altwied, which lies embedded in the
Wiedbach valley, with its picturesque ruins of the ancient
castle, or to the distant shooting-lodge now called the
Maienbof. The lower storey of Schloss Monrepos is like a vast
ball, for the large saloon takes up the whole width.
From its many windows one looks from one side into
the wide valley of the Rhine surrounded by mountains ;
from the others into the deep shades of the forests. It
is about a German mile from Neuwied, and can be
reached by an easy carriage-road by Irlicb and Roden-
bach, or by Heddesdorf and Segendorf. The long light-
coloured buildings of Schloss Monrepos are to be seen
for a great distance.
Here Princess Elizabeth was in ber element. Here
was the forest and liberty ! The greater the raging of
the storm, the happier the young enthusiast felt herself.
Amid the wildest gusts of wind and rain she hurried
into the forests, and neither snow nor thunder growling
overhead could stop her. In the bouse the world seemed
too narrow for ber, and she longed for the freedom of
nature. Three magnificent St. Bernard dogs sprang

loutb. 41
romping and bounding after ber ; foremost of all Mentor,
the favourite. When the storm broke mighty branches
from the trees and drove the dry leaves whirling before
ber the young Princess was joyous, roaming through the
pathless forests and listening to the bowling and whist
ling of the wind and the creaking of the branches.
STORM IN THE FOREST.
There roars from the forest
A symphony wild ;
The wind drives before it
The tempest-clouds piled.
With a crash the stems sunder,
The tossing trees moan ;
The wind and the thunder
Hold revel alone ;
'Tis a joust which they play at,
A contest of might
Shall adjudge which is stronger
To lash the waves white,
To ravage the woodland : —
But, 'midst their mad noises,
I go with firm footstep
And soul that rejoices.
A ray beams upon me
From heart to heart ranging* ;
Eor me there is sunshine
Unclouded, unchanging.
— Translated by Sir Edwin Arnold.
In the autumn, when the golden leaves lay thick on

42 Carmen Sylva.
the ground, she would wander for hours in the rustling
foliage and listen to the sound it made. It had a voice
which spoke to ber. Each ray of sunshine which lighted
up the forest or the long sweeps of country before ber,
each blade of grass, light and air, birds and flowers, bad
a personal meaning for ber. She returned with ber head
full of poetic thoughts, and wrote down what the forest,
the storm, the sun, and the birds bad confided to ber.
" Thou forest-scent ! Thou forest-song !
Sounds, perfumes, freshly borne along,
How sweet to me you are !
How glad grow heart and ear for you !
What joy you bring, and comfort too,
Unto our little Star ! "
— Translated by Sir Edwin Arnold.
With such strains of poetry Princess Elizabeth calmed
ber excited fancy. But no one was to know that she
secretly wrote these little verses. It was a deep secret
which she " bid from the books on the shelf and even the
air in the room." " So lived I in spirit,
Lonely, my own hidden life, by none to be known of ;
Never a sound, nor cloud-picture, but brought to my fancy
Matter for thought without end, and a keen-edged emotion."
— Translated by Sir Edwin Arnold.
It is possible that many people would have different
ideas as to the freedom that should be accorded to a
Princess's daughter from those of the wise mother, who,

13outb. 43
looking deeper, had discovered the right way of calm
ing this passionate and peculiar character. " We must
let her go ber own way and not disturb the working
within," she wrote to a friend at the time. The Prince
met ber great spirit of contradiction on the same prin
ciple. When bis daughter insisted on having ber way
be^ used to say, " You cannot force people to their hap
piness, but must let them come to a sense of it."
From her sixteenth year Princess Elizabeth began to
write ber poems regularly in a book. The gifted child,
with ber restless feelings, thoughtful and penetrating in
her judgment of the world around ber, now put all ber
ideas and emotions into the poems wbicb she wrote almost
involuntarily, and wbicb now became her journal. In
ber fear not to be true, she never wrote them down first,
and never altered what was written, " because she bad
originally thought it out in those words."
Till ber thirtieth year she bad no technical knowledge
of the art of writing poetry, and did not venture to learn
it for fear of betraying herself. A time came when she
thought she must despise poetry and turn it into ridicule.
Then she threw all her power into the study of music.
She played wildly on the piano ! But the more she
played and the louder she sang the less contented she
seemed ; for the inner fire which consumed her was not

44 Carmen Sylva.

quieted; the ideal which she bad before ber was not
reached. " The songs sounded so weak and small instead
of sighing and rushing." Music put her into such a
state of nervous excitement that ber mother forbade ber
to play the piano for two years. She now took to pencil
and colours, and tried to draw and to paint. But here
she did not find satisfaction, despaired of herself and
of ber powers, and thought she could never attain that
which she sought with such fervent longing.
All wbo then knew Princess Elizabeth are still full of
the impression of her grace and charm. Of slight figure,
bigb colour, a quantity of dark-brown hair, which often
defied restraint, and large blue eyes, wbicb looked as if
she were always trying to listen to and find out some
thing in the depths of her own soul, without being
really beautiful, ber appearance was particularly attrac
tive, because of the spiritual expression of her features.
She was then called " the Princess of the Wild Rose " by
those around ber.
At this time came the long visit of Princess Sophie of
Nassau, a younger sister of the Princess of Wied, and the
Countess Thekla of Solms-Laubacb, a niece of the Prince.
These two young girls lived for a whole year at Neuwied
and Monrepos like daughters of the bouse. Princess
Sophie was engaged to be married whilst under the

JffOUtb. 45
protection of the princely pair. Her marriage was
celebrated at Biebricb in the summer of 1857 with
the Duke of Ostgothland, the present reigning King
of Sweden.Tutors and governesses bad now left the Castle.
Pastor Harder, a clergyman from Neuwied, came daily
to Princess Elizabeth to lecture upon logic, history, and
Church history. Her intercourse with this esteemed
master was very precious to her, not only on account of
the teaching which she received, but also because she
bad the greatest confidence in bim. When she felt her
self slighted or misunderstood, she spoke of all that she
otherwise anxiously concealed from every one with Pastor
Harder during tbeir walks. His sermons went to her
heart. In ber journals we find many notes and com
ments wbicb were written down by the Princess after
these sermons.
In the autumn of 1858 the princely pair made a
journey of three months' duration through Switzerland
and the north of Italy. Prince Otto was well enough
to be of the party. His interest and delight in all the
beauties of nature and art were endless. The sensible
questions of this boy of eight years soon turned the
attention of the guides to him ; tbey addressed their
explanations mostly to the little Prince, wbo listened

46 Carmen Sylva.
with glowing interest. He was quite overcome at the
sight of the Falls of the Rhine, and began to recite
" Der Taucher ; " be was also enthusiastic for human
greatness, and at Milan was enchanted by the life of
Carlo Borromeo.
Prince Otto was also very witty, and often saw the
comic aspect of things, and he noticed everything, despite
bis tender age. He was the pet of all wbo knew bim.
When be felt pretty well joy reigned in the house.
" From bis babyhood," writes the Prince in one of his
letters, " we have seen bim growing up, that is, dying a
hundred deaths, which he, being gifted with great vital
power and richly endowed by nature, always overcame
but to begin a new life of pain and distress. If one
thinks of the poor child grown up to man's estate and
troubled with that dreadful infirmity, which he till then
bore without complaint and accepted gladly as being sent
from God, one's heart could break from sorrow." His
mother was not only bis unwearying nurse, but bis
nearest friend, wbo shared every thought with bim, and
with wonderful power and resignation comforted bim
with thoughts of bis release.
On the 1 2th of March i860 Professor Busch of
Bonn had tried an operation, which bad succeeded as far
as circumstances would allow, but only brought renewed

lf)OUtb. 47
sufferings to the heroic boy. He was bound to bis
couch of suffering, but bis wonderful gentleness and
amiability and gloriously quiet mind never deserted
him. The body of the boy was lacerated ; but the
mind, with its marvellous powers, remained. None of
the sufferings of illness bad been able to dull his clear
judgment. His mind, which was even here ennobled
and brought to wonderful perfection, held intercourse
with those about bim, as if the poor body did not con
cern it. From a Letter of the Prince of Wied.
" A very touching and cordial friendship bad existed
between the children ever since their childhood. It was
therefore a great sorrow to tbem when they had to
separate from tbeir eldest brother in 1879. His parents
bad sent Prince William to Basle, where he studied at
the college and lived with Professor Gelzer as a child of
the bouse, but amidst very different surroundings from
those to which be bad been accustomed."
On the 29th of January Princess Elizabeth writes to
ber brother at Basle : — " My studies are now making great
progress, and I have as many tasks as I can get through.
Forty pages of Schlosser in a week, forty of Macaulay,

48 Carmen Sylva.
twice arithmetic, and twice geometry. More history
and literature instead of Latin and Italian, natural
philosophy and Church history, and, last not least, re
ligion with mamma. For all these things I have only
two hours daily for preparation, of which one is taken up
with the tasks set me by mamma. I do not learn from
the Catechism usually employed. Mamma has made a
Catechism of her own for me, and in the following
manner : — During the lesson she has a note-book in her
band with more than a hundred questions in it.- She
puts these questions to me, and we talk them over to
gether; then she writes one of the questions into my
book, and I write an answer which takes up four to
six pages before the next lesson. I am sure you can
understand what I feel in having entered into the
year in which I have to bind myself with a promise
before the altar to become a responsible member of
human society. I think of it with real apprehension,
for I am not yet ripe for it. Pray think of me some
times." "Monrepos, May 26th, i860.— Those were wonderful
days when Professor Gelzer was here. I cannot tell you
bow interesting tbey were. At last I shall become
jealous of you, who have bim always about you ! What
conversations those were after tea, more interesting than

Carmen Sylva. 49

all those of the rest of the year put together ! I was
always wishing that my head were a wax tablet, that all
be bad said might remain engraven upon it."
In the summer of i860 Princess Elizabeth was con
firmed. The Princess of Wied bad already in the winter
begun to prepare ber child for this, and had spoken with
the Prince about all the articles of belief. Forgetting
ber own sorrows, the faithful mother had often written
down in the night, beside the bed of suffering of ber
beloved son, Prince Otto, the questions and comments
which ber daughter was to work out next morning.
When the young girl felt particularly interested in writ
ing these essays, it often happened that, having begun
in prose, she, almost unwillingly, finished in beautiful
verse. Kircbenratb Diltbey gave ber religious instruc
tion the last two months before ber confirmation. This
was done in the open air, whilst walking to and fro with
ber in the beautiful avenue of beeches. The sacred
ceremony was performed at Monrepos, and, for the pur
pose, the gallery was converted into a chapel. All the
sponsors of the Princess and the nearest relations of the
Houses of Wied and Nassau, as also the Empress of
Germany, then Princess of Prussia, had assembled in
Monrepos for the occasion.
Her poetic journal of that time reveals a soul longing
D

5° Carmen Sylva.

for God. In a poem of the 1 5th July, shortly before
her confirmation therefore, she writes : —
" Praise ye the Lord who in mightiness wrought ye,
Praise Him who safely with hlessings hath brought ye,
Praise Him, thou earth ! and thou star of the sky !
Let what hath being the Lord glorify !
I will give thanks to Him, Father of Life,
I in His way will walk, faithful in strife ;
I for His light will seek, guiding us all,
Him I will love, for without Him I fall."
— Translated by Sir Edvrin Arnold.
In September i860 she writes in ber journal, " Only
the deepest and most absorbing thoughts give us clear
ness. Only a purely objective reflection can bring us
knowledge. To delight in undefined feelings and dally
with the images of poetry, draws our soul to the dust
and hinders the stirrings of godly power."
Now came days and years full of sorrow. Her father
was always ill, her mother occupied in absorbing duties,
the sufferings of ber little brother meanwhile increasing
During the long agony of this beloved son, when the
Princess had to give herself entirely up to nursing him,
Princess Elizabeth passed many hours in ber father's
study. That a man like the Prince of Wied, in whose
mind and mode of thought, mysticism and naturalism,
romantic and rationalistic ideas were united in a peculiar

JtJoutb. 51
manner, should have a great influence over the mental
progress of bis daughter, was very natural. Sometimes
she was allowed to work with him, to copy out for bim,
to read to bim. Then the Prince would ask many
questions of the child, which bad been raised through
reading bis book " On the Unconscious Life of the Soul."
He wished to see if she understood what be bad written,
and was happy in the impression made on the mind and
heart of his daughter. If she could catch bis train of
thought he often said, " So now it is clear ! then so
it can remain."
Still it was but a quiet bouse for so lively a girl.
" The bird has outgrown its cage," said the anxious
mother. So it was settled to accept the invitation ot
the « Queen of Prussia, and to let Princess Elizabeth
travel to Berlin with Fraulein Lavater. We hear from
a letter to ber brother what she thought of this plan.
" Neuwied, 24th December i860. — Ob! it is hard,
very bard ! the first absence from home, the first separa
tion from mamma. You can realise what it is, and can
understand that it is not easy, and particularly in this
case. The Princess says that she will replace mamma.
But a mother's love cannot be replaced even by the
warmest and noblest heart ! Still I know she will be
all to me that she can be, and that is very much. I

52 Carmen Sylva.

well know what it means to be constantly in the society
of distinguished and clever people. But I also know
what it is to take a position wbicb does not in reality
belong to you, and to assume the right tone and the
right manner there ! Ob ! shall I be at all able to
do it ? You can imagine in what an anxious state
of tension I am, and how all my thoughts are centred
in that one point."
Such a child of nature as this daughter of a princely
house bad never appeared in Berlin before. They were
not a little astonished at ber.
" And I bad taken the greatest pains to remain with
in the bounds of etiquette in the drawing-room, and
to make conversation in a sensible manner."
She felt most at home in tbe family of the Princess
Hohenzollern,1 wbo was spending tbe winter at Berlin.
When, looking back to this time in later years, as
Princess of Roumania, she wrote : " Had I only had
an idea of all this, when I so enthusiastically admired
the mother at Berlin. Or did I have a presentiment
when I made friends with no one there but with Marie,
and was nowhere so happy as in ber family." She also
then shared in tbe studies of Princess Marie of Hohen-
1 Mother of the present King of Roumania.

iOUtb. 53
zollern, now Countess of Flanders. The lectures wbicb
Professor Haagen held for them in the Museum were
of particularly lively and lasting interest to ber.
It was here in Berlin that Princess Elizabeth met
Prince Charles of Hohenzollern * for tbe first time.
They say that as she was, according to her habit, rapidly
jumping downstairs, she slipped on tbe last step, and that
Prince Charles was able to prevent her from falling by
catching ber in bis arms.
From a letter of Prince- Herman to his Daughter at Berlin.
L" Neuwied, 23rd February 1861.
" It appears to me that you have seen and experi
enced much that is interesting if yon review tbe
variety of pictures wbicb have passed before you
during these last days. You can only learn an easy
and versatile intercourse with people by constantly
meeting different ones, for each has to be taken in a
different way, according to bis peculiarities. Goethe
regards it as a proof of dulness, not cleverness, if one is
bored in the society of others. He declares that we can
learn from tbe most commonplace people, were it only
1 Present King of Roumania.

54 Carmen Sylva.
not to be like them ! You are a recruit in aristocratic
ranks, and not tbe slightest failing must be detected in
you. At Court you must learn tbe balancing step so
that you may not lose your balance and fall downstairs,
or morally stumble and upset. In youth all this is
learnt in play, whereas it is a martyrdom to elderly
people. But where one is gifted, as you are, with an
endless source of internal happiness, all disagreeables
which one experiences are but as a fleeting shadow over
tbe sunshine of life. Since you went away joy has
departed from this house ! The gay little bird has flown,
and is now fluttering from flower to flower. Sometimes
it pricks itself with their thorns, but it flies on, careless
of what is behind it. Still it avoids the thorns in future.
Now, good-bye ; may God bless you, you dear little run
away." Notwithstanding all tbe kindness and amiability with
which Queen Augusta and tbe Royal Family surrounded
tbe charming girl, and the treasures of art of all kinds
that Berlin offered to ber, she longed to be back in her
father's bouse, in the quiet sick-room, in the freedom of
tbe Forest and near the mighty Rhine. In her journal
of this time are mainly poems which are full of these
longings. Tbe wild-rose could not feel at home in the

i?outb. ss
large town, and on ber return she fell into the arms of
her mother with sobs of joy.
Prince William bad already been for two years at
Basle. During this whole time he bad not come to
Neuwied or seen any of his family. Princess Elizabeth
thanks bim for the letter she bad received in Berlin, and
writes as follows on ber return to Neuwied : —
" Neuwied, 2gth March 1861. — -Your letter was, in
many respects, a great pleasure to me. It gave me the
feeling that we understand one another and do not lose
tbe thread of each other's lives notwithstanding the
separation, wbicb seems to me now very long and bard
to bear. Yet we shall meet again this year. Just
fancy ! We shall meet again, and shall both be much
changed, I should think ? Tbe same and yet much
altered. I think we have developed and become more
serious. A new life has sprung up in us, and each will
meet tbe other conscious of bis own peculiarities. We
were children till now, and lived together and near one
another without a thought of anything higher. We
parted with heavy hearts, but we had , no higher in
terests in common. Now we shall meet as a young
man and woman ! Serious thoughts have awakened in
us, and we feel that the gay and careless life has ended,
and a life of duty has begun. We have both become

56 Carmen Sylva.

more serious — not sad, that is quite another thing — and
have both had varied experiences this winter. I have
realised that I must become quite different to what I
am, notwithstanding my firm will and true faith, and that
all trouble and care bestowed upon me only led to fresh
difficulties. Those are sad experiences which rob one of
one's courage, especially if one is a weak girl. And I
did lose courage, particularly when all in the house were
ill again.
" Then came the journey to Berlin, and my stay there !
Certainly these six weeks were not easy, often very diffi
cult. Yet it was a wonderful time. Rich in all sorts of
experiences. Tbey were all very kind and amiable, every
one helped me in my embarrassment, and understood that I
must be homesick, and yet I felt lonely, dreadfully lonely!
It is really a painful feeling which takes possession of one
when one is away from home. A boy must feel it less,
for be likes to see new places and to try bis wings and
see if tbey are strong. But a girl cannot stand alone.
Often I was very cheerful. I was almost always the
merriest of tbe girls, but when I had been the gayest,
home-sickness overcame me most, for I then felt
the void to be greater ! Still it was very good for
me. I have now realised what duties I have to per
form, and have returned with the resolve to accomplish

H?outb. 57
them unflinchingly — those are my reflections about
Berlin ! "
Soon after this, in the year 1861, Professor Buscb
came to Neuwied for a consultation. His decision was
most affecting. Not only did the state of tbe little
Prince seem hopeless, but tbe health of the Prince of
Wied gave rise to the greatest anxiety. Neither could
recover ; it was only a question of time.
Princess Elizabeth to her Brother at Basle.
"Monrepos, i-^th June 1861.
" It is not at all easy to keep physically and mentally
fresh and bright, and yet it is my duty ! It is my duty
towards myself that I may not flag, and it is a duty
towards our invalids to try and enliven tbem ; it is also
my duty towards mamma that everything may not weigh
upon her. I have much that refreshes me now. My
white pony, which I love and which loves me, and wbicb
I ride every day. I always say that it suits me particu
larly, for when it is fresh it kicks and often jumps with
its four legs off tbe ground at once. It is a mad little
thing ! It has many names, ' Schimmel, Selim, Mins-
muns, Herr Consistorialrath, Garibaldi ' — this reminds me
of a real Garibaldi in Italy. I am sure you are glad

58 Carmen Sylva.

Italy is free. But the death of Cavour is dreadful. It
came upon us like a thunderclap. One cannot under
stand bow the machine is to remain in motion without
bim, as no one appears so considerate, so clever, or so
powerful as be. I think that even his enemies must
admit what a wonderful man he was !
We live in a remarkable time, which must interest us.
And yet it interests me more when Pastor Harder tells
me of past history than as now of the years 1 8 1 5- 1 820.
My studies are a great refreshment to me."
In June tbe family moved up to Monrepos. Prince
Otto's sufferings increased from month to month. For
nearly a year be bore the acutest pain, fully realising that
he must die soon. His mother bad tried to make bis
approaching death easy by telling of tbe Redeemer and
heavenly happiness. With all the powers of bis loving
nature and noble mind, this boy constantly endeavoured
to prevent others suffering from bis illness. "Till bis
last day be was unceasingly trying to improve bis heart
and mind."
On the 17th of October 1861 Princess Elizabeth
writes to Prince William at Basle : — " You should soon
write to Ottoli, and send him your photograph if possible.
What comes from you has ever a peculiar charm for bim.

iOUtb. 59
All that you do and say is right in his eyes. We often
say something against you in fun, just to see the eager
ness with which he defends you. You are bis ideal.
We are for ever talking of you. We can never tire of
this subject, for only now that you are absent we have
discovered bow we love you. Otto's love to us is deeper
and stronger than ever, such as I have never experienced
in any one in good health. There is a marvellous charm
in those great serious eyes wbicb appear to triumph over
tbe miseries of the body. I know that you have lived
through all this time with us, and share the heavy burden
as well as tbe rich blessing. It is a wonderful experi
ence ! All seems so trivial now. All that people say
and do seems so small and of so little importance when
God Himself speaks to us."
"Monrepos, "jih November 1861. — This time of trial
binds us closer to one another. It is remarkable that I
love every one more than I did before. I love God more,
and this makes my love to other people deeper. My
heart seems so enlarged that it longs to enfold the whole
world. You see that I must now keep all these feelings
to myself in order to be outwardly calm, and, should
all this boil within me, quietly and steadily fulfil all
my duties."
On tbe 1 8th of October 1861 we find a little poem

60 Carmen Sylva.

written in the Princess's journal, " The Sick-room " is its
title : — " Only sorrow, thou thinkest, we find in the place
Where the sick lie in pain.
Ah, no ; there is often of sorrow no trace ;
True peace there doth reign."
"Monrepos, 14th December 1861. — God is now lead
ing me by a way which I had not expected. The whole
year, now soon to end, has been a sad one !
" But this Christmas is to be particularly celebrated,
as it is the last which we shall have together! You
cannot fancy bow anxious papa makes us now. He
is very weak and coughs almost incessantly. Pastor
Harder remarked lately how good and gentle be was,
as if be were for ever taking leave of us. Tbe idea
is so dreadful that I am always trying to get rid of it.
I long to bold bim in every glance and each embrace,
for I love bim as never before !
" I am with bim from nine till one of a mornino* now.
He gives me lessons in painting, wbicb are an indescrib
able pleasure to me. My playing is also a great resource
to him. Do you realise what a pleasure this is, though
a melancholy pleasure ! You really must feel and ex
perience it with me. So my life now belongs entirely
to my father. I am always about bim, or occupied with
bim, reading, painting, playing, or walking up and down.

l^OUtb. 61
All trivialities disappear before the imposing thought of
having to minister to two dying people with tbe self-
sacrificing power of love."
"31st of December. — We do not know bow early
or bow late papa and Otto may be taken from us, but
we will be prepared that we may be able to sustain
mamma with tbe strength of our youth, that she may
really lean upon us, and that, after ber dreadful trials,
we may smooth and enlarge tbe way before ber, that
she may rest at last ! Let us now wrestle and strive
and pray with all our might, that we may give back to
ber all she did for us. I long to help mamma to bear
tbe heavy burden, and I should love to give myself up
to ber entirely with all that I am and all that I have,
and yet I cannot do it ! I cannot measure ber sorrow,
but I hope that what I can and should do will be put
into my heart, and then we will all be thankful for this
time of trial ! You can do this at a distance as well as
here. Distance makes no difference, and God will show
it you. You must ripen to manhood early, and be firm,
energetic, and true. Then you will be very much to me,
and tbe dream of my childhood that we should be all in
all to one another will be fulfilled !
" Your little Sister."

62 Carmen Sylva.
In January 1862 the Prince of Wied became so
dangerously ill that be could not leave his bed. Princess
Elizabeth nursed ber father, whose sufferings were added
to by increasing deafness. Tbe mother sat day and
nigbt by the couch of ber courageous son, wbo was so
strong in faith, and saw ber child slowly dying, under
the most dreadful sufferings. Prince Otto bad an ardent
wish to see his beloved brother William once more.
A telegram was sent to Basle. But the answer was
that the Prince had the measles and could not travel.
At first the Princess did not dare to communicate this
answer to Prince Otto. But in tbe nigbt he asked
again after his brother, and bad to learn tbe truth. He
cried out : " My William ! My William, is he to be
taken from me too ? " After that be was quiet and said,
"If it is not to be, it is well." And then be kept
repeating, " Send him my blessing."
On tbe 1 6th February 1862 Prince Otto was released
from bis life of suffering. " More than we can bear is
not sent to us" he bad often said, "and when we can
bear no longer, tbe end comes and we are blessed in
Heaven." He died in full consciousness. An expres
sion of rest and peace came over tbe beautiful counten
ance. The mouth had a sweet smile. Only the deep
mark on the high forehead showed that he bad obtained

22outb. 63
this peace through great suffering and strife. " Thank
God, and God be praised for ever" were the words
uttered by tbe agonised mother over the little body.
" And God be praised " was tbe prayer repeated after
ber by tbe father, tbe brother and sister and friends and
relations far and near. By all indeed who bad loved
and admired tbe gifted child. Kirchenratb Diltbey,
from Neuwied, wbo bad confirmed and married tbe
Princess of Wied, and had confirmed Princess Elizabeth,
undertook tbe ceremony of blessing the body, and
preached from tbe following words in the Book of
Wisdom iv. 13, 14 : " He being made perfect in a short
time, fulfilled a long time : for his soul pleased the Lord,
therefore basted He to take bim away from among the
wicked." Extract from a letter from the Prince of Wied.
" According to bis wish, Prince Otto was buried on a
bill not far from Monrepos, under tbe shade of high lime
trees. His memory will be glorified in our recollections,
and this holy memory, this communion with tbe dead, is
all that remains to us. An incorruptible legacy, which
makes us rich, notwithstanding our endless loss."
Tbe grief of the family at the death of this son was
so deep that it was ever present and endless. It was

64 Carmen Sylva.

not till fourteen years afterwards that Princess Elizabeth
could try to write down tbe sad experience of this time.
Tbe Princess of Wied has not yet been able to read this
little book which, written with the most touching sim
plicity, is privately printed, and bears the title, " Life of
my brother, Otto Nicholas of Wied."

V.
travels.

jHE Palace at Neuwied now became lonely
and dreary. Immediately after tbe funeral
of Prince Otto, tbe princely pair had left
for Baden-Baden with Princess Elizabeth.
Tbey did not return till tbe summer, and, as usual, went
to live on tbe heights of Monrepos. The landscape lay
stretched out before them in tbe full glory of summer :
tbe birds chirped and sang in the beech-woods ; on the
bills, under the lime-trees, everything was awakened to
new life, and pointed to a future where sorrows and
partings are no more. Many months passed before a
monument could be placed over tbe grave. But Prin
cess Elizabeth took care that it was not without its
adornment. Every morning before six she mounted tbe
bill, and with tbe flowers which were sent from Neuwied
to Monrepos every evening, she transformed tbe resting-E

66 Carmen Sylva.
place of her brother into a carpet of flowers. Often she
knelt for hours under tbe dome formed by tbe limes in
order to arrange tbe leaves and flowers very artistically.
Tbe silence about ber was only disturbed by the bum
of tbe bees and the solemn sound of tbe church bells,
which reached ber on tbe height from the valley below.
For eleven years Prince Otto bad been the centre of all
love and care. After this season of sorrow and suffer
ing it was necessary again to recover strength to begin
life afresh by means of active work.
With all the powers of her eager nature Princess
Elizabeth now threw herself into teaching. At that
time a Baroness Bibra was living at a farm near, with
ber two little nieces. A lame boy, Rudolf Wackernagel,
bad been taken in at tbe Castle on account of his weak
health. With these three children the young Princess
bad arranged a school. She displayed so much patience,
perseverance, and talent for imparting knowledge, that
ber mother watched ber work with quiet contentment.
She brought tbe little Wackernagel on so well that he
took a good place in tbe College at Basle. Her time
was fully occupied. She gave lessons for three hours ;
for three hours she was allowed to read to ber father
and rejoice in bis presence ; for four or five hours she
practised on the piano. This irresistible craving for

travels. 67

occupation, which was to set free ber inner feelings and
lighten her sorrow for her brother, seemed too great a
mental strain for so young a creature. But Princess
Elizabeth bore up against it with great cheerfulness, and
writes to her brother : —
"Monrepos, 2gth January 1862. — I am so happy be
cause the child loves me and likes to be with me. A
short time ago I said that I bad a vocation for teaching,
and would willingly become a governess, and now this
duty thrusts itself suddenly and unexpectedly upon me,
with tbe anxious question, ' Are you capable of teaching
and training a child ? Are you sufficiently in sympathy
with bim to understand bis nature, and yet to treat
bim consistently ? ' I regard this new duty in a very
serious light, and take great pains with tbe lessons,
wbicb are a great pleasure to me, for tbe little boy
is so very lively and intelligent."
"Monrepos, loth August 1862. — Generally ' Rudi '
is very eager to learn, and when be is not I make a
cross face ; then be gets red and his thoughts are con
centrated again. It is naturally my greatest wish to
fulfil this arduous and yet to me so dear a duty in such
a manner that I may build a good and firm foundation
for coming years, for I know only too well bow much
harm can be done if the elements are badly taught.

68 Carmen Sylva.

Ob ! condition of a governess. You never found such
a representative before. Respect comes of itself, learn
ing goes like bread and butter, and tbe whole world is
a bagpipe. Wbo can plague themselves for ever ? It is
good to be merry sometimes. All goes successfully;
love is there too, and so one lives in Elysium. Joy,
lovely spark of the gods — but here I remember the
musical fete at Cologne. How heavenly it was ! You
cannot have the least idea of it ! To hear the Ninth
Symphony of Beethoven with a chorus at the end —
' Spark from the fire that gods have fed,
Joy — thou Elysian child divine,
Fire-drunk, our airy footsteps tread,
O Holy One ! thy holy shrine.3
Words cannot convey it, and I cannot describe it to
you. Child of man, it was divine ! When I think of it
I seem to be lost in endless space, for melodies and
harmonies rush upon me, which can make tbe most un
feeling tremble and raise the soul to God. I should
like to fall on my knees and give thanks that some of
us human beings have been chosen to divine God. Yes,
we may often appear wretched and miserable, and might
almost be ashamed to belong to that worm, mankind;
still, there are moments in this life when we may feel
ourselves great and blissfully exclaim, ' Heavenly Father,

travels. 69

we draw nigh to Thee ; we are Thy children ! ' Good
bye now, thou child of God, thou man, wbo, with tbe
full strength of bis youth, must be answerable for bis
actions, and is also to endeavour to attain to tbe god
head. Oh ! be strong, feel tbe divine spark tremble
within you, and strive to follow the flame with tbe full
power of heavenly inspiration ! — I remain firm at your
side, with my warmest love, "Your little Sister."
Tbe state of health of tbe Prince of Wied necessitated
another sojourn in Baden-Baden. There the winter of
1862— 1863 was passed. In order to introduce Princess
Elizabeth to society their house was opened to a larger
circle. To her Brother. "Baden, 23rd November 1862.
" We are now going to keep open bouse on Mondays ;
not regular soirees by invitations, which are always stiff,
but we have once for all told the people we know that
we are at home on Monday evenings from eight o'clock,
so that whoever likes may come. I think that will be
charming ! At mamma's side, and as daughter of the
bouse, I shall learn how to associate with people, to enter
tain them, and to be amiable. I am looking forward to
it very much."

7° Carmen Sylva.
Princess Elizabeth's first ball was at the Court of
Carlsruhe, but she found no real pleasure in such amuse
ments. Her beloved friend, Marie von Bibra, lay on her
deathbed. " My heart seemed torn ! My brother had
died within tbe year ; my friend was struggling with
death. And then people were surprised at my being
serious and philosophising." At that time she drove
twice a week to tbe Grand Duchess of Baden at Carls-
rube, to take lessons on the piano from Kalliwoda, and
she learned flower-painting from Frau Schoedter. Dur
ing this time in Baden-Baden there must have been a
question of marriages for the Princess, for there is a
poem in ber journal which ends with these verses : —
A maiden wise would liever
Live free for evermore,
Since, once herself to promise
Brings pain and peril sore.
Only the love that's deepest]
Gives gladness, gives content ;
When true love does not touch her
Her looks aside are bent.
And happy is that maiden
At home, unterrified ;
With glances shy she gazes
On the great world outside.
Baden, 23rd December 1862.
Translated by Sir Edwin Arnold.
On tbe 20th of February 1863 Marie von Bibra had

Gravels. 71

died, " quietly and gently as she bad lived." Elizabeth
wrote many poems at that time entitled "On Sorrow,"
ber tears flowing fast tbe while.
To her Brother. "Baden, 21st March 1863.
"It certainly is a good thing that we first learnt to
know tbe serious side of life, for now we do not long for
or expect anything of it, but only think of that which we
have to do. I, for my part, expect much sorrow and
many tears ; tbey came to me early, and it probably win
continue to be so. One loved one after tbe other is
taken away. Each year demands its sacrifice 1 At bow
many graves shall I have to stand till I am old ? I do
not think that I shall die early. I feel much power in
me and an intense longing for work. I only wish to fill
my little place, to accomplish my bumble duties, so that,
when I die, I may not feel that I have lived in vain.
Tbe feeling of having work to do is so pleasant to me ;
I do not think I could be happy without it. To have
stern duties which occupy one from morning till night
is tbe greatest happiness.
" At my Confirmation I felt so strong that no struggle
seemed too hard. I thought I could do everything.
Since then I have done nothing, and have only had to

72 Carmen Sylva.
suffer, which I did not at all expect. I have become
much quieter now. I can sit still and think of tbe dear
departed ones, whilst I never could rest for a moment
before. Happily I have not much time for thinking.
When I have taught for three hours and practised four
hours, I have to entertain papa and mamma in tbe
evening. We read after tea. Lately we read ' Fiesco.'
Now I am reading ' Tasso ' aloud, but I do not think
it so beautiful as ' Iphigenia.' Tbe language is beauti
ful — quite Goethe."
Professor Geltzer with his family and Prince William
were expected on a visit to tbe princely family at Baden-
Baden, and Princess Elizabeth writes to ber brother : —
"Baden, 10th April 1863. — Ten people who love
one another together ! What love will glow from every
eye ! Pray, dear, try to get them all to come. Mamma
and I are talking about it all day. I am quite confused
with joy! Only three more days and then we shall" be
together and all in all to each other. Oh ! with my
whole heart and with tbe deepest love I will bang about
you, my pride, my joy, the support on which I will
lean, when you are morally strong and firm. Only
realise bow I love you, so passionately, and yet my love
is so deep and still in tbe holiest corner of my heart.

Gravels. 73

Yes, there you are enshrined, my brother and my friend.
The stronger and firmer you are, tbe deeper is my love.
"Your little Sister."
When tbey returned to Monrepos in tbe spring,
Marie's gentle words could no longer quiet the restless
spirit, and tbe want of this faithful friend lay heavy on
the life and soul of tbe young Princess. The arrival
of tbe Grand Ducbess Helene of Russia, wbo came to
Monrepos on a visit this summer, seemed to ber like
a ray of sunshine. She was a near relation of the
Princess of Wied, and sister of tbe Ducbess Pauline of
Nassau, tbe much-honoured stepmother of tbe Princess.
Tbe Grand Ducbess was much attracted by tbe simple
and natural manner of tbe Princess Elizabeth; she was
also pleased with her thorough learning and ber original
thoughts. It was a wish of tbe Grand Ducbess to take
tbe charming girl with ber on her travels, to wbicb ber
parents did not object. Elizabeth rejoiced at the news,
for a great love and admiration for her distinguished
aunt had taken ber heart by storm, and she was more
than happy to see the world under the auspices of this
remarkable woman.
So she travelled with the Grand Duchess Helene to
the Lake of Geneva in tbe autumn of 1863, where tbey

74 Carmen Sylva.
lived in Oucby, at tbe Hotel Beaurivage. These were
happy weeks ; it was tbe first dolce far niente which
the Princess bad known, -the first time that she was
among utter strangers. Wherever tbe Grand Duchess
settled, she was soon surrounded by a circle of interest
ing people. Our young Princess was quite carried away
by this talented society, the magnificence of nature
around ber, and tbe excursions on tbe blue lake and in
the surrounding valleys. Intense in ber joys as in ber
sorrows, she felt herself, as she then said, " like a bird
freed from its cage."
On tbe 2 1st of October 1863 she writes to ber
mother from Beaurivage : — " I never thought that one
could enjoy such a long time without a cloud to bide
the sunshine for one day. I wish I could return with
my pockets full of sunshine and warm you up. I am
daily thrown with distinguished people — as if I did not
have that at borne too ! — but their talent shows itself
in a different manner, and I pay more attention to it.
There is no stiffness in our society, but it is always
aristocratic. Tbe witty sayings of cultivated people are
so pleasant to bear. I love my aunt more every day;
I am happy to be near ber, and when she is in the
room I only think of ber ! And, do you know, I like
to be grateful ; it is a warm feeling."

Gravels. 75

Princess Elizabeth bad always exercised an irresistible
fascination on all that came near ber by tbe grace and
charm of ber mind. But ber young niece became so
beloved and so necessary to tbe Grand Ducbess that she
entreated her parents to allow her to accompany ber to
St. Petersburg for tbe winter. Tbe Princess of Wied
answered, " All tbe sacrifices wbicb it costs ber parents
to be separated from so beloved a daughter must dis
appear before tbe advantages which such a time would
offer our child." A short stay was made at Wiesbaden
on the way to St. Petersburg in order to take leave of
ber parents. Princess Elizabeth was not to see her
father again ! It was a separation for life ! As the
Prince was gazing after ber, when she was gone, be
remarked to bis wife, ". There she goes, in her simpli
city, and I am quite sure she will return to us as simple
as she leaves us." These words were to be entirely
realised. Professor Knauss sketched a portrait of her
at Berlin ; then tbey went north without stopping.
St. Petersburg as a town did not make a great impres
sion on ber. "Tbe similarity and uniformity of tbe
masses of bouses destroy tbe proportions," she writes to
her mother. Tbe agreeable young Princess was cordially
welcomed by tbe Emperor Alexander II. and tbe whole
Imperial family : " Tout le monde est sous son charme,"

76 Carmen Sylva.
the Grand Duchess Alexandra Josepbanna wrote to the
Princess of Wied. She had found ber nearest relations
in tbe family of Prince Peter of Oldenburg, for bis wife,
Princess Therese, wbo was a Princess of Nassau, was her
mother's sister. She met tbe young Princesses of Olden
burg and Leucbtenberg almost daily. Yet with all
this, an extraordinary shyness bad taken bold of Prin
cess Elizabeth. An expression of painful embarrassment
overspread ber expressive features. The unconstrained
manner wbicb had so delighted every one at Oucby had
disappeared. She felt strange in ber new and brilliant
surroundings. Tbe grandeur of life at St. Petersburg,
with its ceaseless dinners, balls, and other entertainments,
tired and seemed to dazzle her. Her imagination was
much excited by all these new impressions, but ber nerves
suffered under them. To calm this restless spirit, the
Grand Ducbess had arranged a regular plan for tbe
day, and bad instituted Shakespeare evenings with the
Princesses of Oldenburg and Leucbtenberg, at which tbe
parts were divided and read in tbe original English.
At that time tbe Grand Ducbess Helene wrote to the
Princess of Wied: — "Elizabeth makes a sympathetic
impression on all at St. Petersburg. Her open and
cheerful glance refreshes those that are worn and weary,
and youth becomes more joyous in her company. Her

Gravels. 77

day is filled up with music, reading, tbe study of
Russian, and tbe time she spends with me. I have also
entreated ber always to have a good book in reading.
To heighten ber interest and get ber to work herself, I
advised ber to write out parts and make comments upon
it for you. Be it here or in another centre of the great
world, we must remember that we deteriorate, if we do
not try to get away from the frivolity that surrounds us
by serious thinking and reading."
Let us bear Princess Elizabeth describe her life in the
Northern capital in ber own words : —
To her Brother.
"St. Peteesbdko, 2nd December 1863.
" After one has seen London and Paris, St. Petersburg
does not make a great impression upon one. Palaces
never impress me, and we also have carpets and silk
furniture. Still, there are great dimensions in everything
here, and that is agreeable. The only palace wbicb I
think pleasant to live in is tbe one I inhabit. I spend
almost all my time in two dear rooms. Either in tbe
library, where I read Ranke's English History and tbe
South German Newspaper till eleven o'clock every morn
ing, or I am in my bedroom, which is hardly larger than
our rooms in Monrepos. As I have a dressing-room

78 Carmen Sylva.
next door, this is really my little sanctum and boudoir,
in which I keep all 'my pictures and keepsakes. Next
to this room is another, in which there is one of Erard's
grand pianos and a harmonium. There I practise for
two hours every day. On Mondays and Thursdays I u
in the Museum from one to three, and have drawing-
lessons from models. On Tuesdays, Thursdays, and
Saturdays, from half-past twelve to half -past one, I learn
Russian. On Sundays (but that will be altered) I have
a music-lesson from- — you will see I am a most fortu
nate being — from Rubinstein ! Dinner is at six. The
evenings vary much. On Mondays is tbe Opera. On
Tuesdays, Eugenia von Leucbtenberg (a cousin of Uncle
Oscar's), Thecla (Princess of Oldenburg), and some other
girls and I meet, and we read Shakespeare (a family
Shakespeare naturally), each taking a character. Yester
day we read ' King Lear.' That is magnificent ! To-day
I went to a school to hear a most interesting lecture on
Chateaubriand. I spend many evenings with my aunt,
and often I have one lady or another to tea with me.
Sometimes there is a concert on a Thursday. Oh! it
really is wonderful how these people play ! Lately I
heard a piece from ' Orpheus' by Gliick, and tbe Symphony
in A Minor by Mendelssohn. I was in such raptures
that I did not seem to belong to this world. Interest-

Gravels. 79

ing people often come to dinner, but never more than
three or four. You can fancy how pleasant it is. Tbe
other day the old natural historian, Baer, came — a very
distinguished and amiable German. My heart seemed to
beat loud when be spoke of Holstein and Prussia. I
get quite excited when I think of it, for, you must know,
I silently glow for Schleswig-Holstein here. My aunt is
very good to me, and I am daily becoming more attached
to Fraulein Rabden. She is quite a mother to me, and
that is what I long for more and more, and often so
deeply. Still, I am really happy here. I rest myself,
and am really very well. I usually go to bed at mid
night and get up at cock-crow, but that only takes place
after eight o'clock."
At the beginning of this time, Anton Rubinstein had
undertaken ber musical education. When the Princess
was expecting bim, a great excitement took possession
of ber, which almost took away her breath. She looked
up to her master with such veneration that she lost all
courage in tbe consciousness of ber own small talent.
She says about Rubinstein's playing : — " It was as if the
piano disappeared under bis power ; then again as if it
were tbe music of tbe spheres, or a lovely fairy tale.
His playing has a delicacy and a poetry which are really

80 Carmen Sylva.

fascinating. His genius is displayed in the fact that the
power and brilliancy of bis playing seem but accessories,
or are so grand that one is cowed before them as by a
wonder of nature, and yet would like to sing in the in
tensity of joy. I never beard anything Hke it. His
playing has a magic spell wbicb seems to me like the
bloom on a grape or the dew on the flowers. They
render them twice as beautiful."
Of all the enjoyments which were offered to her in St.
Petersburg, tbe most deep and lasting impression was
made upon ber by the performance of the Court singers.
She was quite overcome by the artistic rendering, and
tbe wonderful harmony of their songs, in tbe celebrated
concerts led by Livow, as well as during the service in
the chapel of the Winter Palace.
Christmas-time brought unexpected happiness. Prince
Nicholas of Nassau had arrived. He also lived in the
Palais Michel as tbe guest of his aunt, the Grand
Ducbess Helene. Part of her German home seemed to
have arrived in St. Petersburg with the appearance of
this beloved uncle, and in the daily intercourse with
bim, for he bad often spent months in the house of ber
parents from ber childhood upward.
She was proud of ber German home on tbe German
river. Because of these patriotic feelings she was always

*k

^

^

Gravels. 81

called "la petite Allemagne" in Ouchy by tbe octo
genarian Count Kisseleff. In St. Petersburg also she
openly and freely confessed her love for her Fatherland.
Many a playful battle did she engage in with the
young Grand Duke's. " For, you know," she wrote to
ber mother, " my heart only glows for Germany ! "
On the 25th of December 1863 she writes to her
parents : — " When I thank you for tbe signs of your
love, I really go much deeper and thank you for some
thing else : something so high, so true, and so holy, that
I cannot whisper it even, though it makes me so un
boundedly happy. This beautiful feeling is that we
love one another so much, so very much, that one can
breathe peace to tbe other through bis peace, joy through
bis joy. ... It is tbe blessing of my life that God
sends me so much love. My sympathies are ever widen
ing, and my heart does not seem able to contain the
fulness of the sunbeams ! I can never requite you, but
may perhaps impart my feelings to others, if God wills ! "
Tbe unwholesome climate of St. Petersburg and tbe
over-straining of ber nerves soon showed themselves to
have a detrimental effect on the health of tbe till then
so blooming Princess. She could take but little part
in tbe festivities of Christmas-time, and on the 1st of
January 1864 she became alarmingly ill of a nervous

82 Carmen Sylva.
gastric fever. The Grand Duchess surrounded ber with
motherly love and care. Tbe Grand Ducbess Catherine
and tbe lady-in-waiting, Baroness Edith von Rabden,
nursed and watched her unceasingly. But weeks went
by, and she still lay in bed. It was tbe first illness she
had ever bad. Till now, when she had reached ber
twentieth year, she had never tasted any medicine. As
soon as she was released from pain and ' could occupy
herself, she became absorbed in the book of "Tbe Un
conscious Life of tbe Soul," wbicb her father had sent
ber as a Christmas present. She writes from her bed :
— " There is such great humility in tbe preface, com
bined with the power of assurance. Then I recognised
my father in tbe first three pages by bis manner of
demonstrating bis arguments. What a different sort of
reading it is when tbe language is as familiar to us as
our own, when we see the idea before us wbicb we have
absorbed as tbe very breath of our life ! I am glad that
papa has sent me tbe book just now. As I read, I see
his face before me, and seem to be really talking to bim."
On tbe 1 6th of January 1864 she wrote to ber
father :— " How often a feeling of pride comes over me
that I have my father's writings in my bands, and then
a glow of happiness, because every word has come from
your pen and from your inmost heart ! For your soul

Gravels. s3

was prepared by the wonderful experiences of fifty years,
and tbe mind could communicate to ber unhindered, and
tell ber what it will about itself and its nature. It is
such a beautiful idea, that tbe indwelling Spirit of God
educates tbe soul and gives to it as much as it requires.
Not a word more. It makes one very bumble, and
awakes in one a longing to keep the soul so pure (by
withstanding its natural earthly temptations), that God
may find it worthy of having many things revealed to it !
But bow is it with the mind and the soul of Christ ?
That is the mystery of His godly and yet human nature ;
His soul must have been so pure, so much above earthly
things, that God could tell it all things.
" I am getting on well now, and enjoy these quiet
days in wbicb I can collect my thoughts. I think they
will keep me out of tbe stream of society, for they see
that it tires me. There will be between forty and fifty
balls before the Carnival, when they will rush about for
a week — tbe so-called 'folks journe'es.' But do not be
anxious. That is not in my line. It is very odd, but
I read ninety pages of philosophy yesterday, and felt so
rested, that all were surprised to see me look so well.
But if only two or three ladies begin to gossip about
all tbe noise and bustle going on, I fall to pieces like
a withered leaf. To my joy, I notice what a strong con-

84 Carmen Sylva.
stitution I have, for real thinking refreshes me, while
excitement of tbe nerves makes me ill. Yes, my be
loved ones, I feel every day bow wonderfully you have
educated me, and what you have given me for life — a
great treasure, the hoard of tbe Nibelungen, which also
lies in the Rhine ; but I know the spot, and draw from
it every day. Your Child."
On the I 8th of January 1864 she writes: — "I am
becoming so philosophical now, so quiet and sensible,
that it is a real pleasure. If only it remains thus ! I
really do not know why I should be so anxious, that
I see tbe dark side of everything, and am convinced
that everything must go wrong. And all goes right —
and without my troubling."
On tbe 20th of January : — " You cannot think what
a sense of repose has come over me, and a power of
work and concentration at tbe same time, wbicb I have
not had since last year. I .can control my thoughts
much better and keep them on the same track. But
the book is too beautiful, and I absorb it. It has come
to my quiet room and my peaceful heart at the right
time. Here it can influence me strongly, and no one
binders it."
On the 25 th of January, for her mother's birthday : 

Gravels. 85

" We are all there, you dear mother, with our love and
our childish longings, and have our arms tightly round
you, so that you may lead us, and we guide you. For
in our weakness and dependence in you lies our strength.
Tbe feeling that we love you makes ¦ you strong. You
must be strong, that we may not fall. Oh ! my beloved
mother, what strength is there in love ! It overcomes
time and space. In love lies tbe idea of eternity, and
love alone can understand eternity, wbicb we cannot
grasp. I feel that we seem to become more and more
intimate, and that is very natural. How anxiously I
used to bar all the doors of my heart ! Now I open them
all wide, very wide, and, of course, you are at home
everywhere ! I feel more strongly than ever that if ever
anything should separate me from you I should become
as dry and colourless as a withered leaf in winter."
Princess Elizabeth now felt stronger, and began ber
life with the Grand Ducbess again. She was, however,
suddenly seized by a relapse of tbe illness she bad just
bad It was a sad and anxious time for the Princess
of Wied, and these days of trial were almost more than
she could bear, for the Prince of Wied lay on bis death
bed, and bis strength was slowly ebbing away. She
writes: — "My child is ill at a great distance from me,
and, for tbe first time, I am not there to nurse ber. I

86 Carmen Sylva.
know she is in God's care, and nursed by loving and
faithful people. But that does not take tbe load of
anxiety off my heart."
When the mild spring weather came, on tbe 1st of
March the young Princess was allowed to go out in the
fresh air. To her Brother.
" St. Petersburg, 2nd March 1864.
"I have been wonderfully dissipated this winter! I
was at a little ball tbe Emperor gave before Christmas,
and at a small dancing-party here at the end of January.
Next week is tbe Carnival, at which my presence will be
doubtful, and then everything, even tbe theatre, comes
to an end. Is it not really quite wonderful that I have
not become frivolous in all this whirl of society ! And
now I have been seventeen days in bed, 'pour comller
les plaisirs ; ' it really is an anxious matter.
"But now I must leave off this jesting tone and
tell you that I really like to be here, surrounded by
tbe most touching affection and in tbe society of many
amiable and talented people. And then tbe music that
I can hear here !- — this is the only thing for wbicb I am
for ever craving. I do not care for the balls, and my
good time comes in Lent ; then comes one concert after
another — all splendid music. To crown it all, Frau

Gravels. 87

Schumann arrived yesterday. I have seen ber already.
She was in Diisseldorf and Baden, and can tell me of
all my dear friends. If Heaven but grants me a little
health, I can now pick up again what I have missed, and
blissfully breathe in music.
" This illness often seemed unbearable to me, because
I never seemed to get better. It was so difficult to be
patient, — and then tbe bome-sickness ! When I am well
I can overcome it, but in illness I long for mamma as a
little child. It was rather a difficult ordeal, but it must
have been good for .me, if only to teach me anew to be
still. God wished to see whether I bad not forgotten
this lesson. Alas ! I bad done so, and that made it so
hard to bear."
It seemed as if Princess Elizabeth would now soon get
' strong. But tbe news of ber father's death reached ber
in a' few days. Tbe Prince of Wied bad passed a winter
of acute suffering at Baden. When free from pain be
bad dictated an essay " On the Mystery of Human In
dividualities." He bad written to bis daughter for tbe
last time shortly before bis death, and answered some
questions she bad made about his book, " Tbe Un
conscious Life of the Soul." His strength was waning
slowly, and on tbe 5 th of March 1864 be had ceased to
suffer. The mortal remains were brought up to Mon-

Carmen Sylva.

repos, a large procession following, and lie under tbe
lime-trees, beside those of his son, who died so early.
Tbe Princess of Wied wrote bis epitaph in the following
words : —
" Made perfect through Suffering, and patient in Hope,
Of a fearless Spirit and strong in Faith,
His mind turned towards Heavenly things,
He searched for truth and a knowledge of God.
What he humbly sought in Life
He, being set free, has now found in the Light."
Princess Elizabeth bad been passionately attached to
her father, and owed much of ber intellectual progress to
him. Her sorrow at his loss was increased because she
bad not been able to be near him during bis last days.
Still, no complaint passed her lips. She bore her sorrow
with great resignation and self-control, wbicb made a
deep and touching impression on all about ber. She
wished to be strong in order to support and comfort ber
mother, and this thought supported her — " We will fill
the desolate rooms with our love, and find our happiness
in each other." She wrote to her : "Asa tree that has
been felled leaves a light space in the forest, so a light
remains after the death of a great man ! " And so her
father, whom she bad loved and admired with all ber heart,
appeared to ber as a bright example. She tried to think
and to act as he would have wished. She formed her

Gravels. 89

opinions in tbe large-hearted manner that ber father
had done, and with bis able and generous disposition
towards all; never, therefore, immediately condemning
tbe opinions of others, but first sifting them thoroughly.
The following poem was written at this time : —
" They have carried him out, who was mine,
All so still !
And 'tis wrought — so I dare not repine —
By Thy wiU !
Must all the dear ones, then, on earth
That I have,
Like this whom I love so, go forth
To the grave 1
Till I steal, in my heart's agony,
All alone,
To the place where my dead treasures lie,
And make moan.1'
— Translated by Sir Edwin Arnold.
Soon after this, on tbe 20th of April, tbe Princess
Louise of Wied died. She bad reached the age of
ninety-two years, and was much loved and mourned at
Neuwied, on account of ber charity to tbe poor.
The presence of ber uncle, Prince Nicholas of Nassau,
was a great comfort to Princess Elizabeth in ber sorrow ;
but be had to return home, and she could not go with
bim, though she bad a great longing to be with her
mother. The Grand Duchess Helene intended to travel

9° Carmen Sylva.
to Germany in tbe spring, and wished to bring back the
young girl to ber mother herself. So she bad to. wait
patiently without murmuring.
Clara Schumann came to St. Petersburg early in
March, and lived in the Micbailow Palace. As Rubin
stein could not continue ber musical instruction, Princess
Elizabeth took lessons of Clara Schumann, and writes : —
"And I gazed meanwhile into the beautiful and sad
eyes, and tbougbt of all that this woman bad suffered,
and of the' courage with which she bad battled ber way
through life. ... It must be very consoling to be old,
for then a great feeling of repose comes over us, for
which I often long. Every day I strive for internal
peace, which is so soothing, but I must obtain it by
many storms and much strife. . . . Even my aunt said
the other day, ' One can see that you were not made
for life in the grand monde.' I am only myself in soli
tude ; tbe bustle of the world makes me feel frightened
and shy. You, my beloved mother, are the only being
that has as much patience with me as God Himself,
wbo is not surprised at anything I do or say, to whom
I can tell everything, and wbo always understands me.
And I think you can feel what great happiness still is
mine, as I have such a mother ! "
As Princess Elizabeth did not now join the large

Gravels. 91

parties on account of ber mourning, tbe highest in
tellectual interests became tbe favourite topics of tbe
circle round tbe Grand Ducbess Helene. Tbe famous
member of tbe Academy, Baer, Count Keyserlingk,
Privy Councillor Brevern, Henselt tbe musician, and
many other of tbe learned and distinguished men were
in and out of tbe Palais Michel, to tbe great joy of
tbe young girl, wbo was so thirsty for knowledge.
The Grand Ducbess Helene bad announced herself
at Moscow for Easter. Her niece was allowed to accom
pany ber, and saw Eastern magnificence and architecture
for tbe first time there. On tbe 4th of May 1864 she
writes from Moscow: — "We are in Moscow, that old
patriotic town, with its bouses of one or two stories,
green roofs, and four hundred churches, which are all
aglow with tbe brightest colours. The dimensions of
tbe streets are so enormous that one does not know
where tbe street ends and the open space begins. It
is too curious ! Tbe town, with its one-storied bouses
and their surrounding gardens, is quite countrified,
almost like a village, and yet it is beautiful. You
only see little bouses, which are very gay, and still
gayer churches. These are bright blue, with light green
roofs or domes, or red, green, and blue, all brightly
mixed. I think Moscow is only beautiful in bright

92 Carmen Sylva.
sunshine, when the hundreds of domes are glistening
and throwing their rays on the green roofs. In the
Kremlin I saw tbe treasures of tbe Church, as also
tbe treasury and armoury in which all tbe crowns are
kept. I am most interested by the antiquity of these
things and tbeir historical recollections. There is also
kept the enormous silver caldron in wbicb tbe holy oil
is prepared and consecrated. Every three years it is
made to simmer for three days and mixed with sweet-
scented herbs, whilst prayers are unceasingly offered;
then it is consecrated aud blessed in tbe church, and
is now called le saint creme. Forty to fifty pots are
then filled with it. This oil is much prized far and
near, as it is used for tbe consecration of churches, as
well as at births and deaths. Tbe many and different
ways in which people try to make themselves holy
touch me much ; and even if we are inclined to ask
what is the use of this oil and holy water, we must
admit that it displays a childish craving to be puri
fied, and a firm faith in tbe power of prayer, which
can consecrate everything. I find so much cheerfulness
and childish faith in the rites of tbe Greek Church, and
less superstition than in tbe Roman Catholic, but none
of the earnestness of ours. It strikes me, too, that
our Church in her noblest form — as I speak of the

Gravels. 93

others in tbeir noblest form — is eminently suited to
tbe German character. We have all a tendency to
be absorbed in thought, to muse on our own nature,
and to seek to attain to a knowledge of God through
our own inmost hearts."
After ber return from a most interesting excursion to
tbe monastery of St. Sergius, Princess Elizabeth says in
a letter to ber mother : — " The monastery is wide, low,
and massive, like all Byzantine churches, and partly
gloomy, or too bright for our taste. Everything in the
Byzantine cburcbes is bright and cheerful, and tbe
religion is also a cheerful one. It is tbe religion of the
Resurrection. Good Friday is hardly kept at all, whereas
Easter is kept for a week. Tbey are naturally cheerful,
and even tbe monks look bright and uncultivated. They
differ entirely from the hollow-cheeked ascetic monks of
tbe West, nor bave tbeir monasteries tbe same influence
as our monasteries."
Princess Elizabeth was quite delighted with tbe ex
pedition to Moscow. She was charmed with the palace
of tbe Grand Ducbess, with tbe large garden adjoining,
and tbe daily life was more like that of a family party.
Everything reminded ber of Monrepos. She felt herself
unrestrained, at home ; her health was restored, and she
fully enjoyed every pleasure. Attended by the ladies-in-

94 Carmen Sylva.
waiting, she was sent by tbe Grand Ducbess to visit tbe
many charitable institutions, and behaved with so much
assurance that it appeared as if she were in the habit of
inspecting and examining. On getting into the train
on her return journey she exclaimed, " Those were happy
days," as she gazed back at tbe old city of tbe Czars.
Tbe time of ber stay at St. Petersburg was coming to
an end. For her future life it was to be a time of great
importance. Sbe bad become accustomed to life at a
great Court, bad learnt to know tbe rites and ceremonies
of the Greek Church, and ber social and intellectual
sphere had widened during ber stay with tbe Grand
Ducbess Helene. In a letter which she wrote as reign
ing Princess of Roumania six years later she dwells upon
this as follows : — " I feel every day what a blessing my
intercourse with my aunt and ber circle of friends was
for my whole life. In my present position it is of untold
value to me."
Early in June tbe Grand Duchess brought her niece
back to Germany. Tbe Princess of Wied awaited her
daughter at Leipsic. What a sorrowful meeting it was !
And the return to the desolate Monrepos was hardly to
be borne. Her deep sorrow for tbe loss of ber father,
wbicb sbe bad bad to keep back, now broke out with
all its power. Wherever she looked she seemed to see

Gravels. 95

bim, and she thought sbe could not live without bim.
Sbe longed for bis words of teaching, which bad brought
her to think for herself ; for the old habits, which always
bad bim for their object and centre.
.To her Brother. " Monrepos, 20th August 1864.
' ' Alas ! you will not receive this letter on your birth
day. But it was quite impossible for me to write to
you, as papa's grave was being finished. Yesterday the
stone was put up on bis favourite place. Both are quite
beautiful. When tbe wall of papa's grave was finished,
I filled it up myself, and during all those "days mamma
and I were there from early morning to evening. I
helped to carry tbe stones and to shovel tbe earth, so
that my arms are quite tired to-day. The stone, wbicb
marks his favourite view, bears the inscription —
' On all the hill-tops
Is rest,
In all the tree-tops
Thou perceivest
Hardly a breath ;
The birds are silent in the wood.
Wait but a little ; soon
Thou, too, wilt be at rest.'
It is of grey marble, and surrounded by great pieces of
rock. We built up these' rocks very artistically yester-

96 Carmen Sylva.

day. I worked till I was nearly dead. We planted ivy
between the rock, and a heavy rain came to tbe help of
the young plants in the nigbt, so that tbey are fresh
and green."
Since tbe death of ber husband, tbe Princess of Wied
bad spent summer and winter at Monrepos. Here she
had arranged a very cosy room for ber daughter, wbo
soon loved it on account of its quiet and retirement.
Photographs and engravings from great masters and
portraits of those, dearest to ber adorned tbe walls.
From the windows sbe gazed upon tbe wide valley,
encircled by its mountains, tbe shining Rhine, and many
towns and villages. On leaving her room she gazed into
tbe depths of the mighty forest of beech-trees, which
resounded with tbe song of birds. Sbe spread crumbs
and seeds before her door and window, and flocks of
feathered guests assembled around her. Lost in thought,
she watched tbe happy, careless ways of tbe birds, and
lived in the world ber fancy created, becoming quite
apathetic after the terrible shocks sbe bad lately gone
through. Her anxious mother gladly allowed Princess
Elizabeth to accompany tbe Grand Ducbess to Oucby
in the autumn. A great change came over her there.
Sbe writes: "Unknown to me, a different spirit came

Gravels. 97

over me and aroused me from my melancholy, into
wbicb, however, I relapsed all tbe deeper afterwards."
From tbe autumn of I 864 to the New Year a young
Swiss girl spent many months at Monrepos. Maria von
Sulzer was a very amiable girl, and tbe depth of ber
mind and ber ideal tenderness bad soon won ber the
heart of tbe young Princess. They were like two sisters
together, and shared all their interests. The intercourse
with ber young friend had put fresh life into Princess
Elizabeth. A stay at Arolsen varied the winter. There,
after the birth of five daughters, the princely bouse of
Waldeck bad welcomed tbeir first son. Princess Eliza
beth had tbe pleasure of carrying her little cousin, the
hereditary Prince of Waldeck, at his baptism.
To her Brother. "Monrepos, \oth March 1865.
"The Castle of Neuwied is so melancholy that I do
not like to look at it any more. Each closed window
reminds me of some one that is dead. It will be a good
thing when it again echoes with youthful steps and tbe
voices of children wbo know nothing of the old sorrows
and sufferings, and think that tbeir little feet are the
first to tread the ground, and that it never was other
wise than they know it. If only tbe old walls could
G

98 Carmen Sylva.
tell their histories ! Your children shall once listen
astonished when Aunt Elsa tells them how she lived
there — laughed and wept ; and that she once was just
as small and bad just the same thoughts as tbey, or
perhaps different ones, but they were very beautiful.
How she thought that a maiden was something very
wonderful till sbe became one herself, and yet remained
exactly what she was before !
" Uncle Max told me of bis youth yesterday, and how
six horses were often brought round to the door. He
and his brothers swung themselves upon them, and they
galloped away laughing and cheering. Then he gave a
melancholy look at the desolate house, and tears came
into bis eyes. Our youth was different, more serious and
sadder; but then our manhood and womanhood will be
different, rich and blessed and full of power and love."
To her Brother. "Monrepos, 18th November 1865.
" For I must confess to you that I am, like papa, a
most sociable person, and know nothing more charm
ing than an agreeable salon where, besides, good music
is being performed. My greatest wish is once to possess
so much money that I can always have a circle of artists
and savants about me, and make it as pleasant as possible

Gravels. 99

for them in my bouse. I should not pretend to be clever
myself, for I cannot do that at all, but only try to bring
out tbe good qualities of every one, which makes all feel
happy." Meanwhile the widowed Princess of Wied made use of
ber practical talents by attending to the affairs of ber
son, who bad not yet attained his majority. Prince
William bad left the College at Basle, and was now to
start on a journey to tbe East (i 865-1 866). His
mother had asked the Crown Prince of Prussia to recom
mend a military gentleman to ber to accompany tbe
Prince on bis travels. He named bis friend and play
fellow, General Mischke, who was then a captain. Tbe
architect, Professor Kacbel, wbo afterwards became
Director of tbe Schools of Art in Carlsrube, was the
Prince's scientific companion. Accompanied by these
two gentlemen tbe Prince travelled through Italy to
Egypt. There be met Prince Anton of Hohenzollern,
and tbey proceeded together on their journey through
Syria and Palestine, Constantinople and Greece. In
Athens, however, they received orders to join the army,
and hurried back to Germany, where tbe Prince of
Wied was attached to tbe staff of the Crown Prince.
Tbe war with Austria was soon over, but Prince

Carmen Sylva.

Anton of Hohenzollern was not to see his country
again. He died of bis wounds soon after tbe battle of
Koniggratz. During tbe months of February and March 1866
Princess Elizabeth was at Wiesbaden, on a visit to her
uncle, tbe Duke of Nassau. Here she took singing
lessons and learnt to play the zither, and was very happy.
In May the Princess of Wied visited her relations at
Braunfels, Laubacb, and Schlitz, with Princess Elizabeth.
Tbe young Princess was charmed with tbe fine castles
surrounded by tbe fresh green of the woods. She often
said — " The mediatised Princes have tbe best of and lead
the happiest lives. I should never wish for more than a
castle in a wood, where I could do much good, and re
ceive tbe friends I love. That is the most enviable fate."
In tbe autumn of 1 866 Princess Elizabeth again
accompanied tbe Grand Ducbess Helene on ber travels,
and this time tbey went to Ragaz, and whilst there tbey
saw much of General von Moltke, then at the height of
bis glorious career. He joined in tbeir games of bowls
in the morning, and various jeux a" esprit of an evening,
with tbe utmost amiability and simplicity, and Princess
Elizabeth became much attached to this so eminent and
distinguished man. Whilst discussing tbe political situa
tion they spoke of Prince Charles of Hohenzollern, who

Gravels. 101

had been chosen as Sovereign Prince of Roumania shortly
before tbe outbreak of tbe war between Prussia and
Austria. A few years before this General von Moltke
bad made a scientific journey through Silesia with tbe
Crown Prince and Prince Charles. "That young Prince
of Hohenzollern will make bis mark and become talked
about" were then tbe prophetic words of the Field-
Marshal. Tbe Grand Ducbess bad finished ber cure. They
were to leave Ragaz in a few days. Princess Elizabeth
was to return to Monrepos, but a letter from ber mother
changed her plans. Her favourite cousin, Catherine of
Oldenburg, bad died at Venice. The sufferings of ber
mother, Princess Therese, increased after tbe death of ber
lovely daughter, and tbe doctors urged a sojourn in tbe
south of Italy upon ber. She besought her sister, the
Princess of Wied, to allow Princess Elizabeth, for whom
sbe bad conceived a great affection in St. Petersburg, to
accompany ber. Although it was bard for the young
Princess to extend the separation from her mother for
many months, ber resolution was soon taken. Sbe
hoped to find scope for her energies in this family circle.
In September 1866 tbey travelled to Rome, where tbey
remained a short time, and to Naples. At first Princess
Therese had taken an apartment in an hotel for many

Carmen Sylva.

months. But though they kept away from all society,
it was noisy and uncomfortable on account of tbe traffic
in the crowded streets. Princess Elizabeth, wbo was
accustomed to a quiet room and quiet hours, felt it
particularly. Her cousins too were always surrounding
ber, and did not leave ber a moment's peace. " I gave
myself up to melancholy reflections," sbe writes to ber
mother. But all changed for the better when they
took a villa on tbe Pausilipp. Here sbe took up ber
regular occupations, and writes : "I have work, much
work ; for those that seek it, find it. The beauties of
nature and the mild air constantly renew my strength."
Sbe now gave ber cousin, Tbesa of Oldenburg, lessons in
German, English, and arithmetic, and says: "My inten
tions are good and true, and a blessing may perhaps rest
upon them. Nor shall I be melancholy any more, when
I am in tbe treadmill of regular work." Her poems
written at this time are mostly grave and full of religious
thoughts, but sometimes tbe brightness of youth over
powers ber, and cheerful, happy songs flow from ber pen.
To her Mother.
"Naples, Santa Brigitta, igtk January 1867.
" Yesterday we moved here. Tbe sirocco has been
blowing for some days, and tbe wild waves of the sea

Gravels. 103

are foaming. Tbe seagulls are skimming between the
spray, wbicb is thrown up to a great height, and last
nigbt tbe storm shook our house. The clouds are low,
and cover tbe peaks of Vesuvius, while wind and rain
beat through our windows and make weird music.
Tbe sea is green and grey, the white foam shines like
phosphorus. It is just what I like. I should love to
go out alone in tbe storm to let it rage about me, to
sing a wild song to the waves, which nobody listens
to or bears, and which remains my own, though I sing
it loudly. Then I should come home as quiet as a lamb,
and listen to tbe storm no more. Now tbe bank of
clouds is rolled away, and a rosy light spreads itself
quietly over the foaming, angry sea. It spreads itself
further and further from the horizon to our feet, sooth
ing and shining, and brings happy thoughts to my heart.
If that would learn to be still it could also command tbe
storm, and in its depths it is still. For through all, my
quiet borne is the anchor which holds me fast, tbe
haven which receives me when my sails are rent. Man
belongs to nature, and is ber greatest and completest
work, and therefore we love and have confidence in men,
even when tbey are passionate and excited."
" 20th January. — As we woke to-day upon our bill,

104 Carmen Sylva.
the sun shone upon the sea, which is like a sheet
of glass. Tbe doors and windows are wide open, and
the soft air of May pervades me and our rooms, and
brings in happy and cheerful thoughts. It has wakened
all my pleasure in life and power of work. When I
raise my bead tbe mighty Vesuvius is spread before me,
and its peaks lost in tbe clouds. To the left I look
down to the town, which shines below me in tbe sun.
Tbe sea spreads itself to my right, with tbe sharp points
of tbe Island of Capri. For tbe first time Naples
appears to me magically beautiful, for tbe first time
I can gaze undisturbed upon tbe grand beauty of nature
here. Peace, which I have not felt for a long time,
steals into my heart. I feel as if I could swing myself
into tbe light air as if I bad a hundred wings which
drew me to tbe sun, as if new life came to me. It is
worth battling with tbe storm to feel such heavenly
peace. Even the waves of tbe sea are bushed as though
tbey feared to break tbe stillness. Everything seems
to me to call, ' Peace, Peace.' It is too beautiful
for words, and the joy is too deep ; it is like a song of
thanksgiving, a golden dream from which we would
not wake. My little cousin walks up and down in the
next room and hums a tune. The beautiful world has
had a good influence upon ber also, for tbe clouds

Gravels. 105

wbicb lay upon her brow have vanished. I should
like to write nothing more than the perpetual refrain,
Peace has returned. A fly is buzzing at my window
as though it were midsummer, and a bird is chirping in
tbe distance. I allow nature to charm me and to caress
me like ber spoiled child. Do not fear my becoming
dreamy and idle : I am only dreaming with you. Tbe
instant tbe pen leaves my band the cares of daily life
surround me with a thousand claims, which have all
to be satisfied. I may not dream long, so grant me
these few moments. I only draw myself up like a
wave before it rushes onwards and gathers strength
for tbe work wbicb I have taken in hand. I never
forget for a moment that I have two hours' lessons to
give to this spoilt child tbe day after to-morrow. I
am quite prepared for it. I feel that though sbe may
learn more from any schoolmaster than from me, I can
perhaps influence ber mode of thought by these lessons,
which will be of more use to ber than the deepest
learning. I try to teach ber, what you taught, to love
people for whom you have no sympathy. If I do not
marry, I shall pass my examination as a teacher. To
that I have made up my mind. Tell Pastor Harder
that I have never lost sight of this object, though I am
driven hither and thither. For I must accomplish this,

106 Carmen Sylva.
which has been in my mind for years. And though I
sometimes feel that I am presumptuous and arrogant,
I usually think the contrary. ' Your vocation is what
calls you ' is all that I have remembered of Brentano's
fairy tales, and what calls me is teaching. I wait in
patience. If I have understood it wrongly, it will be
made clear to me. Here I have that lot assigned to
me. I teach for ten hours a week, and am present at all
the lessons given. Tell tbe Pastor that I am constantly
repeating his good maxims, and hope to prove myself
his worthy scholar."
We see that Princess Elizabeth is ambitious in the
best sense of the word. "Thus sbe is impelled to
teach, for in teaching lies great power."
"Naples, $th February 1867. — Aunt Thekla has died,
and Uncle Max has died. It is worth while to have
lived as he did, and he does not die unmourned. In
deed it was a beautiful death, which one might wish to
have after so rich a life. I pray God that I may die
mourned after a life of labour, even though I should
have no children and grandchildren. Tbe life of Uncle
Max was rich and full of interest. I think it was
beautiful." " Naples, ird April 1867. — Sometimes I feel so old,
but not sorrowful — no ! quite the contrary. I should

Gravels. 107

like to be much, much older, to have the duties and tbe
rights of an old maid. I often feel as if I bad bad a
mist before my eyes lately. Tbe happiness to have
spent time and strength where they are most needed
is too great. I am not at all afraid of that dreadful
word ' old maid.' I share it with many whom I have
often envied for their strong though quiet influence.
Work is what I must and will have, and then all can
say of me, ' That is a happy girl.' Tbe time is soon
over. It has gone by quickly, very quickly. God
knows that I bad tbe wish to do some good, to
accomplish something, and have some influence. I see
no results, but that I did not expect. Perhaps a
little trace may be left behind. I am not so proud as
to think that I can carry all before me like a mountain
torrent. Perhaps I am but a little drop, but if Heaven
has let me fall on tbe right place, I can joyfully become
absorbed by tbe sunbeams ! "
In May 1867 Princess Elizabeth was overjoyed to
return to Monrepos. " Sbe returned to ber quiet
home in tbe forest and became a child once more."
But it was not for long. Tbe amiable niece bad
become necessary to the Grand Duchess Helene, and
she was constantly enticing ber away from borne.
In August we find ber again in Carlsbad with her

jo8 Carmen Sylva.

aunt. Tbe Grand Duchess was very unwell, and Prin
cess Elizabeth bad to receive tbe ladies and gentlemen
wbo came to pay tbeir respects. She writes as follows
about ber impressions and the people wbo frequented
there : —
"Carlsbad, 2nd August 1867. — I have in these last
days made tbe acquaintance of some people with whom
I am so enchanted that I am constantly wishing you
were here. First comes Frau Arnemann, a Norwegian
lady, with bright black eyes, which fascinate one. She
has always been with artists, and her life has been
rich but sad. Her impressions of people are quite
extraordinarily correct, and I have often seen astonish
ing proofs of ber clairvoyance. Sbe is quite magnetic.
Frau Arnemann introduced tbe painter Piloty to us, a
very amiable and refined person. We go into raptures
over Italy together. Then we have got to know the
great singer, Frau Unger-Sabatier, wbo is here with
ber pupil and niece, Fraulein Regan. Frau Unger-
Sabatier is a perfect artist, wise and clear-headed, with
the sacred fire and yet not too much of the fervour of
the dilettanti. Her great pleasure is to train young
singers. Her niece, Fraulein Regan, is twenty-three.
Her voice is like a flute, and she sings to wonderful
perfection. She is also a very cultivated girl, who

Gravels. 109

speaks French and Italian not only well but beautifully,
and understands and renders tbe songs perfectly. I
feel myself drawn to ber as to a magnet."
Her intercourse with Edith von Rabden was also a
great pleasure to tbe Princess. Sbe says of her : " Edith
has become more mild and gentle than ever, and esteems
every one, irrespective of tbeir position towards herself."
" I know bow to be grateful for every happy hour, and what
greater happiness is there than to be treated as a friend
by a woman of experience." Later the Princess Elizabeth
writes to her mother : "If ever I made up my mind to a
marriage, I should like to have a settled home, a house
on my own property, and not to begin a wandering life,
which never takes firm root anywhere. I do not now
seek my vocation where it seems difficult and trouble
some, and have no other wish than to live quietly and
work where I can."
Among tbe gentlemen wbo were about the Grand
Ducbess at that time was Walujeff, a Russian Minister,
Tolstoi, Rouber, Piloty, Count Keyserlingk, the Curator
of the University of Dorpat, and tbe Privy Councillor
Von Brevern, "wbo is of a refined and very sensitive
nature. His kindness brings thoughts to me which I
should scarcely like to mention."
Meanwhile Maria von Sulzer bad married ber cousin,

Carmen Sylva.

and bad come to Monrepos in the summer in a very
suffering state. There her strength declined visibly.
Feeling that ber death was near, she bad a great long
ing to return home. Shortly afterwards the Princess
of Wied received news of ber death. We read in the
journal of Princess Elizabeth of tbe 4th of September : —
" Maria Sulzer has died. Death is but an old friend to
me, a serious friend, and yet kind, if one knows how to
meet him. Heaven sends me countless blessings every
day. Indeed I cannot repine. For my life is rich and
full, which I constantly repeat to myself. And if all the
loved ones were to be taken, it would still be blessed a
thousandfold, for still all are mine. Even if tbe flowers
fade, we do not forget that tbey once bloomed, and
that we enjoyed their sweet perfume. Indeed my heart
bleeds, but still I am abundantly blessed."
We find the following poem on the death of this
beloved friend : — -

" Draw you nearer, Death o'er her senses
Let weeping cease ; Did softly creep ;
In her chamber Saved her a parting,
All is peace. Wrapped her in sleep.
Angels hovered Flowers of beauty
Softly o'er her ; Wreathe her around ;
In the night Drowsily chiming
Away they bore her. The sweet bells sound.

Gravels.

Draw you nearer,
Let weeping cease ;
In her chamber
All is peace."
From Carlsbad tbe Grand Ducbess travelled with her
great niece to the great Exhibition at Paris. There
Princess Elizabeth bad arrived unwell ; sbe suffered
from a bad throat and momentary deafness. Conse
quently sbe could not enjoy the great sights with ber
usual freshness. Tbe reception at the Tuileries, visits
to the Exhibition, to tbe Louvre and tbe neighbouring
castles, seemed like a dream to her. Under the im
pression of this deafness, and inclining as ever to
melancholy thoughts, sbe writes to ber mother — " I have
often thought in these last days that one can well do
without occupation in old age. Then we can sit in our
arm-chair, lost in thoughts, quite still, and without pre
judice. One can think sweetly of the dead, and tell
those around one of our past life as a curiosity. I fancy
it very beautiful. I would not change now, for I would
taste of life with all it brings, and hope to toil and
endeavour. But all the time I shall look forward to the
peace of old age."
The suffering state of the Grand Ducbess Helene
necessitated another sojourn in Ragaz, but sbe would
not let her niece leave her side. It was the end of

ii2 Carmen Sylva.
September before they arrived, and few visitors were
there. This quiet tbey found very refreshing after the
noisy bustle and moral tension of Paris. The young
Princess became quite herself again. Her restless mind
immediately undertook new work.
" Last night," she writes on the 22nd September 1 867,
" I was telling Fraulein von Rahden so much about our
lost little brother (Prince Otto) that sbe exclaimed — ' His
life must be written. It will be a great blessing for all
wbo read it.' Sbe told me to write as fully as possible,
and said that what was written in tbe greatest simplicity
must, if it comes from the heart, find an echo in the
hearts of others. I have wished to do this for years,
and felt that I ought to do it, and found it too difficult.
I really think that tbe moment has come now. I should
like to add a detailed memoir to our archives.
" I have just come from tbe little church, in which I
heard a beautiful sermon. Pfarrer Steiger preached from
Jer. ix. 24, ' For in these things I delight, saith the
Lord.' It was full of enthusiasm, and suitable to my
state of mind, which was rather sad, as many memories
awake here in Ragaz. And then this good man brought
God's healing, conquering, and inspiring love so near to
us that I nearly wept for joy. It was too beautiful. I
seemed to bear Maria Sulzer's voice saying to me, ' Lay

Gravels. 113

yourself in the arms of God.' I have already thought
of writing prayers for our church, but I am not suffi
ciently advanced. Perhaps I shall be able to do so
when I am writing Otto's Memoirs."
" Pagaz, 30th September. — Thinking of our little
services, I have written the enclosed prayers. Perhaps
you can use them. I have also begun Otto's Memoirs,
and have written to Nana (Prince Otto's English nurse)
and begged ber to give me details of his earliest child
hood. ' If with all your hearts ye truly seek Me, ye
shall ever surely find Me, saitb tbe Lord.' I should like
to inscribe this text on every page. I should like to
seek and find Him. I have never really loved Him. Frau
Arnemann says : ' God is drawing me to Him through
all that I love, and whom He has taken to Himself.'
How gladly I will let myself be drawn ! This winter I
shall stay at home, and look forward to it much. I
have my hands full of business too, for when I have
finished my translation of Carlyle I have a new plan.
Frau Arnemann always wished me to write a book for
children. Only I cannot think of anything suitable.
I can only write about what I have lived through and
felt." After many fine days, during which walks of three or
four hours were undertaken, a sudden and lasting fall of

H4 Carmen Sylva.
snow had induced the Grand Duchess to leave Ragaz.
Princess Elizabeth now returned home. She spent the
winter quietly and happily with ber mother at Monrepos.
" I look back upon this time with particular pleasure,"
sbe writes ; "I think of the dreamy hours spent in tbe
little room, of tbe endless conversations on deep subjects
with Fraulein Lavater, and of the evenings when our
spinning wheels hummed and my brother read aloud to
us." In tbe summer of 1 868 sbe travelled to Sweden
on a visit to ber royal relations. She calls Sweden tbe
land of poetry ; and the magnificence of nature there,
and the beautiful legends which are attached to every
stone, inspired her fancy. She liked to be in tbe north,
and delighted in Stockholm. The magnificent town is
enthroned like a queen of the waters on ber islands
between the lake and tbe sea. It is surrounded by
many oaks of a hundred years' growth, which are the
masts and pennons of tbe ships, and historical treasures
of all sorts. "We made a wonderful expedition to the
Malarsee. Tbe Duke of Ostgothland, tbe present King
Oscar II. , had taken a ship, and we glided on the shining
sea between a hundred emerald isles to tbe curious
old castle of Grypsbolm. What added immensely to tbe
charm of our voyage were the songs of the Swedish
officers, whom my uncle invited for our amusement.

Gravels. 115

These gentlemen sing nearly the whole day, and songs
varied according to the places we passed. Their voices
were as clear as bells, whispering mysteriously or
sounding loud in tbe uncontrollable joy of youth. My
uncle had tbe tombs of the kings in tbe Ridders-
holmskirche open for us to see. Each dynasty has a
separate vault. I laid my band upon tbe coffins of
Gustav Adolpb and Karl XII., but could not help
shuddering before these open graves. Tbe drive
through tbe country to Helsingborg was very fine. We
passed more than a hundred seas. Tbe red wooden
houses and the castles built of red tiles are picturesquely
situated between tbe huge blocks of stone of volcanic
origin with wbicb tbe whole country is strewn. These
blocks are covered with beecb and fir trees. We spent
a nigbt in Toncoping, and wandered through tbe bright
wooden town, by tbe shining Wettersee, at five in the
morning." With the facility peculiar to ber, Princess Elizabeth
learnt Swedish, and could soon read " Tegner's Fritb-
jofsage" and tbe beautiful poems of Runeberg in the
original. The Princess of Wied had spent three months
in Sweden with her daughter. On the way back they
visited Copenhagen and Friedricbsborg, and stayed some
days with their relations at Arolsen. There Princess

ji6 Carmen Sylva.
Elizabeth was a peculiar favourite of her cousins of
Waldeck, and her appearance at Arolsen gave the signal
to endless rejoicings.
Princess Elizabeth bad scarcely returned to Monrepos
with her mother when the Grand Ducbess Helene called
her niece to her side at Heidelberg. In November of
1868 she spent three most enjoyable weeks there. The
recollections of this time were so deep and lasting that
Princess Elizabeth, then Princess of Roumania, mentions
it nine years after with such life and freshness as if
years and great changes had not come over ber mean
while. We will here give that part of a letter written
from Bucharest in May 1877 : —
" How beautiful it must now be in Heidelberg !
Have I not spent almost tbe happiest three weeks of my
life there with my aunt and so many distinguished people.
A gathering of great thinkers, Kircbhoff, Friedreich,
Bluntschli, Treitschke, Gervinus, and Helmholtz in
one drawing-room ! Besides which Joachim with bis
heavenly violin, and Frau Joacbim with her voice like a
mountain torrent. An evening for the gods ! and then
those walks with Fraulein von Rabden, those dreams in
the ruins. How they seemed to teem with life and
flitting forms, with banquets and fair women. Indeed
those were visions worthy of tbe gods ! Of course we

Gravels. 117

were often wet through, but I think the rain belongs to
Heidelberg as the dew to flowers. You should read the
' Trompeter ' together, that suits there, c Frau Aventiure,'
and ' Gaudeamus.' One must become as jolly as tbe
students, drink wine and lounge, in order to be in tbe
right spirit for Heidelberg : then it is a magic circle, a
land of dreams, such as weary wayfarers may long for.
You breathe so freely in tbe warm damp air."
With these bright impressions the year 1868 closed.
The next year was to be one of great importance for
Princess Elizabeth. But although her immediate future
shaped itself in an unexpected manner, it found ber
prepared for it as to an object towards which tbe genius
of ber life was tending. We have interwoven many
extracts of Princess Elizabeth's letters in tbe course of
our narrative, because a natural and unsought for like
ness of ber is thus developed. Her words are a picture
of her inner and outer life according to tbe impression
made upon ber mind at tbe time. She describes the
effects of what sbe experienced more than tbe causes,
but these effects are not problematic states of mind, but
strong and lasting impressions, which take root in a
nature rich in refined feelings, and increase its wealth.
And there is one theme which traverses this inner life
and shows itself even there, where it is not openly

n8 Carmen Sylva.
mentioned — an all pervading principle, which has the
strength to avoid and to overcome the two dangers
which beset tbe life of a daughter of a Prince. One
danger is that she may give herself up to tbe enjoyment
of her exalted rank ; the other that intellectual pursuits
are undertaken in a dilettanti spirit and become super
ficial. There is only one safeguard to these two dangers,
and that is duty and labour. The duty of a Prince is
to rule — that is the highest form of education. Now
we read in tbe letters of Princess Elizabeth even there,
where sbe does not say so in so many words : " I wish
to have a profession." Sbe meant the profession of
a teacher, and she received one of a Princess and a
Queen !

VI.

Betrotbal anfc> flDarrtaae.

N the 2nd of January 1869 we read in the
Journal of Princess Elizabeth : "A song
of thanksgiving only for tbe past warm
and bappy year. I have no wish for tbe
coming one but that tbe work of my bands may be
blessed. It is nine years since I wrote tbe first words
in my book. I have noted tbe days of my youth in it,
sometimes with a heart full of sacred feelings, sometimes
in bright happiness, often in sadness and sorrow. My
early years have been rich — rich in love, in sunshine, and
many trials. I have always been saved from one thing,
and that is, to be bereft of all joy. This weight has
never fallen on my heart, and so I am still young and
strong, and look forward to middle age with joy and
pleasure. If only Heaven will continue to grant me tbe
power of writing poetry, I will guard and keep it as a

Carmen Sylva.

sacred shrine. I do nothing to cultivate the gift, in
order not to become vain. I only beg that it may live
on for me and in me, and pray for tbe freshness of youth,
wbicb is necessary for writing a poem from one's heart.
Adieu you beautiful year, and may the New Year look
in kindly upon my room and my heart. ' Tout ou rien '
shall be my motto."
Prince William of Wied bad meanwhile served bis
year at Coblentz in the regiment of Queen Augusta, and
studied at the University of Bonn for a year and a half.
On the 30th of March 1869 tbe coming of age of tbe
young Prince was celebrated at Neuwied with great
festivities. In August of the same year be was betrothed
to Princess Marie of tbe Netherlands, daughter of His
Royal Highness Prince Frederick of the Netherlands
and Princess Louise of Prussia, a sister of tbe German
Emperor. Still Princess Elizabeth would hear of no
proposal of marriage. Her highest ambition was her
wish to be a schoolmistress ; sbe thought of founding a
school, and giving up ber time and strength to teaching.
Her mother bad let ber have ber way, and had already
secretly planned and arranged everything. Tbe Princess
of Wied insisted on one point, however, which was, that
Princess Elizabeth should follow a strict course of study
and pass her examination as a teacher before ber plan

Betrotbal anb Carriage.

could be practically carried out. Princess Elizabeth's
restless spirit bad calmed down in this prospect. Her
mother remarked to Fraulein Lavater : " You will see
that she will marry now ; it would have been too soon
before." As tbe Princess of Wied was spending a few
weeks at Bonn with her daughter in tbe spring of this
year, sbe received an invitation from the Prince of
Hohenzollern to visit bim at Diisseldorf. Sbe guessed
at tbe deep meaning of this amiable invitation, but
Princess Elizabeth was quite unconscious of it, and was
only looking forward to seeing ber beloved Princess of
Hohenzollern, and Princess Marie, with whom she had
corresponded intimately since sbe had been so much with
them at Berlin. Tbe princely parents' now wished to
become better acquainted with the young Princess of
Wied, for their son, the Prince of Roumania, was think
ing of uniting himself to her in marriage.
Prince Charles I. of Roumania, tbe second son of
Prince Anthony of Hohenzollern and the Princess of
Baden, was born on tbe 20th of April 1839, and
educated in Dresden at the Blocbmann, Institute. He
wished to follow a military career, and entered the
Prussian army, with wbicb be went through the Danish
campaign of 1864. In tbe year 1866 the young lieu
tenant of Dragoon Guards, wbo was then only seven and

Carmen Sylva.

twenty, was called to tbe throne of Roumania by tbe
unanimous voice of the nation. Tbe King of Prussia, as
bead of the family, not objecting, and sure of the con
currence of Napoleon III., whose influence was then pre
dominant in tbe lands of the Danube, Prince Charles
became the reigning Prince of Roumania. Tbe country
entrusted to bim bad already visibly improved as well in
spiritual as in temporal matters during bis short reign.
But tbe low state of social conditions required reform.
A Princess was wanted to help in this great work whose
life and example would do much to ensure success.
Tbe Prince's choice fell on the Princess Elizabeth,
whose acquaintance be bad made at Berlin, and whom
be bad learnt to know more intimately through her
letters to bis sister. From tbe time of tbe Prince's
nomination to tbe Roumanian throne Princess Elizabeth
bad displayed a great interest in bim. Her active
nature was sympathetic to tbe thorough seriousness
and energy with which Prince Charles had undertaken
and carried through bis arduous task. Tbe affairs of
Roumania were not strange to her either, for one of ber
French governesses bad lived there for some time, and
told ber a great deal about it. Once, long before the
betrothal, when Elizabeth's friends bad besieged her
with all sorts of plans, and wished to see ber on a

DBetrotbal anb /Ibarrlage. 123
throne, sbe bad answered in fun: "Tbe only throne
wbicb could attract me is tbe Roumanian, for there
would be much for me to do."
A short time after tbe visit to Diisseldorf, the
Princess of Wied was asked to arrange a personal
meeting between ber daughter and Prince Charles. To
have such a meeting in Monrepos seemed too public,
and consequently it suited Her Serene Higbness's view
exactly when Princess Elizabeth expressed a great
wish to attend a concert wbicb Clara Schumann and
Stockbausen were to give at Cologne in October. Tbe
Princess of Wied consequently arranged to go to
Cologne, and there receive Prince Charles, who was
then at Paris. Tbey alighted at tbe Hotel du Nord.
Tbe hours passed, and tbe Prince bad not appeared.
So the two ladies drove with tbeir suite to the Botanical
Gardens to dine. The meal was over, and Princess
Elizabeth bad not noticed that tbey bad for some time
been closely observed by a group of gentlemen. Two of
these then advanced to the Princess of Wied, and the
Prince of Roumania was introduced to her. Elizabeth,
who knew nothing of bis intentions, or of the previous
arrangement, reached out both bands to bim with undis
guised satisfaction, saying: "How glad I am that we
should thus meet here by chance." They remained

124 Carmen Sylva.
together many hours in tbe Botanical and Zoological
Gardens, engaged in deep conversation. Returned to
tbe hotel, Princess Elizabeth exclaimed enthusiastically :
"What a delightful man tbe Prince has become ! "
Whilst sbe was dressing for the concert, tbe Prince
bad an interview with ber mother, and asked for her
sanction to the marriage. Princess Elizabeth meanwhile
was only thinking of the musical treat wbicb was await
ing ber, and was much vexed at tbe Prince remaining
so long. When be at last left, she rushed from ber
room to tbe salon, saying in a reproachful tone : " But,
mamma." But tbe young girl remained transfixed on
the doorstep, for she saw tbe earnest and deeply moved
expression of her mother's countenance, wbo advanced
towards her, embracing her tenderly, and said : " The
Prince of Roumania bas made you an offer of marriage,
my child."
Tbe surprise of ber daughter was great, but after
these few words it became clear to ber that tbe Prince
had, unconsciously to herself, won her whole heart.
When her mother repeated tbe question, if sbe did not
wish to have time to consider, sbe answered simply and
decidedly : " No ; he bad better come at once — I know I
shall love bim much." And when the Prince came and
greeted ber as bis bride, sbe said to him with her soft

Betrotbal anb flbarriaQe. 125
and sympathetic voice : "It makes me both proud and
bumble at tbe same time." Tbe same nigbt the Prince
bad to return to Paris. But Princess Elizabeth wrote
in ber Journal of tbe 1 2th of October : " I am betrothed
and a blissfully happy bride."
Four days later, on the 1 6th of October, Prince Charles
arrived at Neuwied, accompanied by five Roumanian
gentlemen, to celebrate bis betrothal publicly. Every
thing bad been so suddenly and unexpectedly settled
that none of tbe many members of the family of Wied
could be present on tbe occasion. The Princess of Wied,
Prince William, and some intimate friends of their family,
were tbe only guests, excepting the Roumanian suite.
Simply, and without any particular ceremony, the
betrothal was celebrated by an exchange of rings.
There was a state dinner in the evening. Towards tbe
close of it, tbe Princess of Wied arose, and' though
struggling with repressed emotion, spoke tbe following
words in a clear and firm voice : " Let us drink to the
health of tbe future pair, wbo are to-day the object of
our united best wishes ! Every betrothal is certainly a
day of rejoicing. But tbe betrothal of to-day is more.
A Prince, called to tbe accomplishment of a high and
arduous mission, bas chosen a bride who, whilst remain
ing faithfully at bis side, will take part in the fulfilment

126 Carmen Sylva.
of this great duty. Tbey have made a holy covenant be
tween themselves, in which they have promised to devote
their strength and love to the happiness of a people which,
if rightly and wisely led, is called to a great and happy
future. And we will herewith also express our warmest
and most sincere good wishes for the fulfilment of this
our hope."
After Prince William bad brought out a toast to the
union of tbe two princely bouses, and tbe Prince of
Roumania bad expressed bis thanks for the good wishes
of all present, be added : " This day is the happiest of
my life, for it bas allowed me to find a bride who will
stand by me in loving devotion during tbe fulfilment of
tbe high mission which a whole nation bas entrusted to
me." On the day of his betrothal tbe Prince bad said
to bis bride : " You will have a noble duty in life. You
can comfort when I am too severe, and can gently pray
for all." One of tbe relations wrote to the Princess of
Wied : " We can congratulate tbe bridegroom on taking
borne a bride wbo will be a help and a blessing for his
country. It would be difficult to find such another :
I rejoice that Elizabeth's sphere is not to be contracted
into the small household circle of tbe woman. Her
character will enlarge and expand in the large circle of
interest wbicb awaits her."

Betrotbal anb /Ibarrlage. 127
The Princess of Wied now travelled with the bride
to Baden-Baden, to introduce ber to tbe King and
Queen of Prussia, as bead of tbe bouse of Hohenzollern,
then to tbe Weinburg by Siegmaringen, whither Prince
Charles bad preceded ber, and conducted tbeir future
daughter-in-law to the Prince and Princess of Hohen
zollern. Prince Charles gave to bis bride, amongst
other things, an album for ber Journal of Poems, and
wrote on the first page : ' ' Weinburg, 2 6th October
1869. Love is returned by love. Meet your people with
the same love and confidence that you have shown to me,
and then it will not be one heart alone which beats for
you, but millions of hearts will unite with that one, and
I shall deem myself happy, for you will not belong to
me alone. A whole nation has a right to you. An
entire people looks up to you with confidence, and will
return your love by its devotion."
Prince Charles announced his engagement in the
following words to the Roumanian nation : " When I
accepted a throne which tbe love and confidence of a
whole nation entrusted to me, I understood that the
uppermost thought in the unanimous election of a
foreign Prince must be to establish a lasting dynasty
in Roumania. To-day I have tbe happiness to announce
to my people a guarantee for law and order, of which

128 Carmen Sylva.
it stands in such need, whilst I inform the nation that
I am betrothed to Princess Elizabeth of Wied, wbo was
born on tbe 29th of December 1843." This very
important event called out much enthusiasm in the
whole country. Bucharest and Jassy were illuminated,
and a Te Deum, held in tbe cathedrals. Addresses of
congratulations poured in from all sides. From the
plains of tbe Danube to tbe vine- clad banks of tbe
Rhine tbe electric wire endlessly repeated the winged
words — " God save Carol I., ruler of the Roumanians."
" God save tbe Princess Elizabeth bis bride." A month
later, on the 15 th of November, tbe wedding was to be
celebrated with much pomp and etiquette.
The Queen of Prussia had announced herself. A few
days previously we read in tbe Journal —
"Monrepos, 12th November 1869. — My lines have
fallen on pleasant places — a fair inheritance is mine."
On the 1 3 th of November Prince Charles arrived in
Neuwied, and was received with great enthusiasm. Guests
streamed in from all sides. On the 14th of November
the family of tbe Prince of Hobenzollern-Siegmaringen
arrived, also tbe Count and Countess of Flanders, the
reigning Prince of Waldeck, tbe Grand Duchess of
Baden, Princess William of Baden, Prince Waldemar
of Schleswig-Holstein-Augustenburg, tbe Princess and

Betrotbal anb rtfearriage. 129
Counts of Solms-Braunfels, Laubacb, and Rodelheim,
with tbeir consorts. The Queen of Prussia arrived
on tbe wedding day. The Emperors of France and
Germany were represented by their ambassadors,
M. d'Oubril and Count Moosburg. Tbe princely party
were attended by numerous suites of German and
Roumanian ladies and gentlemen.
On the 1 5 th of November the sun arose in great
splendour' over Neuwied. It shone upon an animated
picture. The palace and every single bouse in the town
was decorated with flags and garlands. The neighbour
hood of tbe palace, the garden, and tbe extensive park
had been filled with groups of people since daybreak.
Tbey had come to see tbe bride once more. It is a
peculiarity in tbe nature of tbe German people that they
share tbe joys and sorrows of tbeir Princes, and regard
tbeir concerns as their own. This hereditary affection
between tbe Princess of Wied and tbe inhabitants of
Neuwied bas not disappeared, but bas been faithfully
preserved, and remained mutual. Consequently tbey
felt that day as if a great family event were being
celebrated in their midst. Tbey were all heartily
interested on this occasion. Was it not in honour of
tbeir beloved Princess Elizabeth, who was as well known
in the bouses of the poor and distressed as in those

130 Carmen Sylva.
whom God had blessed with earthly treasures ? Forty
young ladies of Neuwied presented Princess Elizabeth
with a beautiful carpet wbicb they bad worked. The
local newspaper conveyed tbe congratulations of the
citizens in expressive verses. All tbe members of the
community rejoiced.
At half-past five tbe marriage procession started, and
proceeded to a saloon which had been arranged as a
Catholic chapel. The priest delivered a short address,
rings were exchanged, and tbe young pair received the
blessing of the Church upon tbeir knees. After this
tbe stately procession proceeded down tbe grand stair
case in tbe same order as it came to a ball below, which
Prince William bad tastefully and richly arranged as a
Protestant chapel. The vast ball swam in a sea of
light. On tbe right and left of it galleries bad been
arranged, which had already for some time been filled
by tbe officials and inhabitants of Neuwied and the
neighbourhood, wbo had been invited to tbe ceremony.
In tbe depth of tbe chapel a small wing bad been built
out to contain the altar on this occasion, upon which a
simple cross was placed. Music sounded at the entrance
of the young pair. Thereupon Pfarrer Lohmann
turned to tbe betrothed and spoke touching words to
them, wbicb deeply moved all present. He had chosen

Betrotbal anb flbarriage. 131
bis text from Ruth i. 16, 17: "Whither thou
goest, I will go ; and where thou lodgest, I will lodge :
thy people shall be my people, and thy God my
God. Where thou diest, I will die, and there will I
be buried." The important " Yes " was spoken by the
Princess in unfaltering tone. Her experience in tbe
borne of ber parents bad taught ber that a family
becomes more closely bound together by sorrow and trial.
But sbe bad sealed ber promise with a happy heart.
" I am wholly thine, wherever thy way may lead me."
"Only they who . have experienced such a thrilling
moment can understand bow overpowering and bow
blessed it is, and bow joyfully the sacrifice is made."
(From tbe Wedding Discourse.) The august young pair
made tbe sacred promise on tbeir knees, exchanged
rings, and received a blessing. The thunder of cannons
announced that tbe marriage of tbe Princess of Wied
and the Prince of Roumania was concluded.
After the sacred ceremony a reception was held at
tbe palace to receive the congratulations of all, and a
state dinner was served at six. Tbe Queen of Prussia
had brought out the first toast to the newly married
pair, and salutes from the cannons, German and Rou
manian National Hymns, and speeches, &c, animated
tbe banquet. Meanwhile a general illumination lighted

132 Carmen Sylva.
up tbe streets of Neuwied. To tbe most distant
suburbs the bouses were decked with flags and gar
lands, draperies- and transparencies.
Tbe youthful pair then drove through tbe town,
amidst tbe hearty cheers of tbe people, and accompanied
, by tbeir august guests. The cheers that welcomed
them were not official. They sounded like greetings
of joy and blessing. And not only the town of
Neuwied, but tbe whole principality, shared in tbe
enthusiasm of that festive day. Hearty cheers for the
princely pair resounded from all sides, and seventy-four
places in tbe principality of Wied had sent in addresses
of congratulations on that day.
Tbe Prince of Roumania and bis bride were after
wards conducted to Monrepos, where they spent the
remaining time, which the Princess was to pass in ber
old home. The following day tbe young pair gave a
family dinner party. The municipality and the lead
ing citizens bad arranged a brilliant ball for that
evening in tbeir honour. On the second day the
princely family gave a concert in tbe new concert hall,
where Otto von Konigslaw performed with the famous
Quartette of Cologne, and tbe band of the Queen
of Prussia's Regiment assisted. After the concert a
magnificent display of fireworks took place in front of

Betrotbal anb flbarrtage. 133
the castle. And so tbe people of Neuwied saw the
Princess whom tbey bad so fondly named " Our
Elizabeth " for the last time in ber own home. And
sbe bas remained "Our Elizabeth" to them till tbe
present day, and is received in tbe same enthusiastic
manner when she returns amongst them.
Tbe young pair bad started on their journey to
Roumania on tbe 1 8 th of November. With happy
confidence Princess Elizabeth followed tbe husband of
ber choice. No political reasons, but a true union of
tbeir hearts, had united them. Stern duties awaited
them in tbe unknown land. But tbey encountered
them unflinchingly and zealously. A poem which was
published five years after in her first work, styled
" Roumanian Poetry," shows that in ber new home
sbe thought of her own country with unaltered
affection .
With the words of this song we will close the history
of tbe life of Princess Elizabeth in the home of her
parents. " Thou Land of Vines ! thou leafyshore !
Thou rippling, silver river !
Thy glitter's gone, thy song is o'er,
Parted we are for ever !
Oft, oft my tearful eyes I close,
And hear thee warbling, welling ;

134 Carmen Sylva.
On thy bright breast the vessel goes,
The breeze its sails is swelling.
That I the loveliest German home
Once had my happy lot in,
Constrains that, till to death I come,
It ne'er can be forgotten ! "
— Translated, by Sir Edwin Arnold.

VII.
arrival in IRoumania.

flARDLY three years bad gone by since, in
May 1866, Prince Charles bad undertaken
tbe government of Roumania. Germany
was then in a state of excitement, tbe rela
tions between Prussia and Austria being much strained.
Every day a declaration of war was imminent. Under
these circumstances the newly elected Prince of Roumania
could only proceed in disguise and incognito through the
territory of the enemy. No one on board the ship which
bad brought bim down tbe Danube could have guessed
that tbeir fellow-traveller, a modest and reserved young
man, was the scion of the bouse of Hshenzollern who
had the courage to carry the great mission of bis bouse
to the distant East. When the ship anchored at Turnu
Severin, the first town of Roumania, triumphal arches
were seen erected close to tbe banks of tbe river, men in

136 Carmen Sylva.
gold- embroidered uniforms, troops drawn up on parade,
and a countless crowd of people. All were awaiting the
arrival of the ship in joyful expectation.
Prince Carol I. had been on board tbe ship. The
endless cheers, the rolling of drums and tbe braying of
trumpets, were in his honour, as be left the ship with bis
two companions and landed on Roumanian soil for the
first time. It was a historical moment of great import
ance. As a thank-offering for the brilliant reception
wbicb be bad received at Turnu Severin, and as a
memorial of that day, tbe Prince bas built a church
there at his own expense.
Full of confidence in tbe future of Roumania, and
inspired by an earnest determination to exert a powerful
influence on the fortunes of tbe country committed to
his charge, Prince Carol made bis solemn entry into
Bucharest on the 22nd of May 1866. After taking the
kingly oath to tbe constitution laid before bim by the
chambers, tbe young Prince addressed the assembled
parliament in tbe following short but weighty speech : —
" In setting foot on the soil of this country I have
become a Roumanian. I know that great duties are
required of me, but I hope to fulfil them. I bring to
my new country a true heart, loyal intentions, a strong
determination to uphold tbe right, a boundless devotion,

Hrrfval tn "IRoumanfa. 137
and that unswerving respect for tbe law which I have
inherited from my ancestors. A citizen to-day, to
morrow, if need be, a soldier, I shall share with you
from henceforth both good and evil days alike. Trust
me as I trust you. God only knows what the future has
in store for our country. In tbe meantime let us be
unweary in tbe fulfilment of our duties, and Providence,
which bas guided your chosen sovereign thus far and
cleared all difficulties from my path, will surely not leave
ber work unaccomplished."
Extraordinary difficulties met bim at once in tbe
beginning of bis reign. Russia regarded him with an
unfriendly eye, Austria treated bim as an enemy, and
Turkey found fault with all he did. Added to this the
lax discipline of tbe army, the untrustwortbiness of the
officials, low finances, persecution of tbe Jews, and a
crisis in tbe ministry ! Tbe ruler of this land, thus
shattered by tbe strife of parties, bad need of a firm will
and unshaken confidence in the success of his enterprise
if be would restore it to order. But Prince Charles bad
undertaken tbe position with a true sense of bis heavy
responsibilities. In a very short time be realised the
grave difficulties of the task. Every affair of State or
question of law, and even the practical affairs of the
country, were submitted to bis careful judgment. Rest-

138 Carmen Sylva.
lessly active himself, be demanded much work and great
perseverance from bis ministers. In order to understand
tbe wants of the people and tbe faults of the adminis
tration, Prince Charles constantly travelled through tbe
length and breadth of bis country. With a discerning
glance be sought to find those men from amongst his
subjects who combined a knowledge of the affairs of
their country with true patriotism. He could conse
quently be assured of tbeir help when be called them
to bis side as councillors.
In order to unite Roumania with tbe rest of Europe
new roads of communication were opened, tbe teaching
in church and school improved, and tbe reforms in the
army begun on a large scale. Prince Charles steadily
pursued bis plans of reform, though bis endeavours
were misconstrued by those wbo wished bim ill, and be
bad often to face tbe greatest difficulties because many
of bis ideas did not succeed at once. He well knew
that many years must go by before Roumania could
be radically improved, and that his reforms must be
progressive and slow. He awaited a time of lasting
success with tbe wisdom and perseverance of a true
statesman. He might well say : "I stand here alone
at this distant post as sentry facing tbe East. And
as a captain on a stormy sea must stand by bis ship

Hrrival in IRoumanla. 139
by nigbt and day, so must I keep watch and
ward." True to bis oath, be identified himself with bis people
from tbe moment that be undertook the government
of tbe Danubian principalities. He had done this
with a high sense of duty and tbe conscientiousness
of a true German.
At tbe side of this man of lofty character, who had
already made his mark in the world, Princess Elizabeth
was to enter ber new home. On tbe 1 8 th of November
tbe young princely pair bad left Neuwied. They
stopped at Pesth in order to visit tbe Emperor of
Austria, and continued their journey on the 21st amid
tbe enthusiastic cheers of tbe Roumanians settled at
Pesth . A special train brought tbeir Highnesses to
Bazias, where tbe Austrian steamer Franz Josef awaited
them. Tbe banner of Roumania waved at tbe high mast,
the sailors manned tbe oars, and tbe Franz Josef
steamed between tbe craggy rocks of tbe Danube to
wards Roumania.
Thus tbey reached Alt-Orsova. The Czerna, or
Black River, here joins its waves to those of tbe
Danube, and forms the boundary between Austria and
Roumania. Tbe sentries of tbe frontier saluted, and
the inhabitants of tbe few slate-roofed bouses shouted

140 Carmen Sylva.
" Hurrah ! " A rocky island, with a half ruined fortress
of New Orsova, stands further down tbe Danube. The
garrison presented arms, and three times tbe flag with
a half moon was lowered as a sign of greeting.
Opposite New Orsova lies Verzerova, tbe frontier town
of Roumania. The so-called "borderers" had arranged
themselves in a long line along tbe shore. Tbey were
dressed in long grey cloaks, and wore sandals, whilst
their garments were fastened together with leathern
girdles and straps. On tbe column of Trajan the
Datians are represented in the same costume. The
rolling of drums, tbe braying of trumpets, and endless
cheers greeted tbe ship, wbicb was then proceeding at
slow speed. Tbe princely pair stood on deck and
greeted the boundary of tbeir country and tbeir first
subjects. Tbe Danube here winds its way through an immense
wilderness. High and almost perpendicular rocks en
close the mighty bed of the river, wbicb bas many
windings, and becomes narrower as it proceeds. Hardly
bas tbe Franz Josef passed tbe most dangerous of
the eddies when the "Iron Gateway" is reached. The
banks of the river are opener here, and not so much shut
in by tbe rocks, but the roaring of the foaming waves
tell of a dangerously rocky bed which here stretches to

arrival in IRonmania. 141
the whole breadth of tbe Danube for a long way. By
degrees tbe country becomes less desolate, the mountains
more distant. Rich fields and vineyards abound, and
stately groups of bouses, with glistening church towers
rising above them, become visible.
It is Turnu Severin. The town, with its harbour,
looks very pretty as tbe ship approaches. Tbe ships
that lie at anchor are bright with flags. Roumania's
vessels of war, Romania and Stephen Cel Mar, are
among them. Tbe steep banks of tbe river were
crowded with people. Endless cheers resounded as tbe
Franz Josef neared tbe land. Tbe soldiers on board
tbe Stephen Cel Mar saluted, whilst tbe troops drawn
up on shore presented arms. Cannons roared, and
tbe solemn tones of tbe Roumanian National Hymn
were heard. On tbe 22nd of November (tbe birthday
of her lost brother) Princess Elizabeth, leaning on the
arm of ber husband, first set foot on Roumanian soil.
Sbe was received by well-dressed ladies carrying bouquets,
tbe Prime Minister, Prince Ghica, and tbe Prefect and
officials of the town. Tbe national offering of bread
and salt was presented on a silver salver decorated with
flowers, and tbe keys of tbe town were presented to the
young Princess. Amidst tbe cheering of tbe people
and the tolling of bells the Prince and Princess drove

142 Carmen Sylva.
to the church. Here a Te Deum, was first sung, and
then priests and people on their knees invoked tbe
blessing of tbe Almighty on the sovereign pair.
According to an ancient custom of tbe Greek Church,
a book of tbe gospels and the cross richly ornamented
with jewels was brought to them to kiss after the
service. Then followed a great reception at the Town
Hall, at which tbe officials of neighbouring districts
appeared in tbeir picturesque national costumes. After
this tbe princely pair returned to the ship, whilst the
enthusiastic people rushed after tbe carriage, which
was covered with flowers. Citizens and people waving
their caps in the air shouted " Hurrah ! " and " Se
treasca mariile Cor ! " (Long life to your Highnesses !)
After this the Roumanian steamers accompanied the
Franz Josef. Deputations waited at every village
they passed, and a reception was everywhere accorded
them. Sometimes their progress was hindered by a
thick fog. Then- the Romania and tbe Stephen Cel
Mar neared the Franz Josef, and ¦ tbe bands they
bad on board played lively airs till the rays of the sun
dispersed the mists and they could proceed on their
way. They reached Giurgevo, the capital of the district
Vlaska. Here the princely pair landed, greeted again by
the sound of the National Anthem and the enthusiastic

arrival in iRoumania. 143
cheering of tbe crowd. Under a richly decorated
triumphal arch the officials of the district of Vlaska
did homage to the Princess, and tbe town of Giurgevo
besought ber graciously to accept a cart of Roumanian
soil as ber own. A carriage drawn by eight horses,
wbicb were ridden by postillions in national costume,
here awaited their Highnesses. Peasants in their
richest dress rode on either side of tbe carriage. Each
one carried a fir-tree decorated with gilded apples and
glittering chains of gold tinsel. This is the emblem
of a Roumanian wedding wbicb must never be wanting
at such ceremonies. According to Roumanian custom
the princely carriage with its picturesque suite was taken
at a gallop through tbe streets towards the station,
pursued by tbe crowd, wbo were cheering excitedly.
At tbe station there was another official reception, at
which tbe Pacha of Rustscbuk had also appeared.
A special train was in readiness. It was the first
railway that bad been built on Roumanian territory,
tbe first time that tbe Prince proceeded by rail from
Giurgevo to Bucharest. They were now travelling
through tbe great plain of Wallacbia. Tbe inhabitants
of the neighbourhood had assembled along tbe route
and at tbe stations to welcome the sovereign pair.
In an intense beat as of summer, at one o'clock

144 Carmen Sylva.
on the afternoon of tbe 25 th of November, the train
neared the capital of Roumania. Tbe station is built
upon a little height to the south of the town, from
whence there is a view over a landscape of oriental
beauty. Bucharest is spread over undulating valleys
on two sides of tbe Dimbovitza, and one looks down
upon a multitude of bright-coloured houses. Tbe lead-
covered domes of the three hundred and sixty churches
shine among the groups of trees as if tbey were of
silver. Upon a hill in tbe centre of the town stands
tbe white Metropolia, wbicb towers above all. On the
day of the public entry many bright flags waved from
its bright towers. Amidst tbe green gardens rise the
palaces of tbe " Boyards," with tbeir roofs of lead,
galleries, arched passages, staircases, and small columns,
a curious mixture of Byzantine style and Turkish form.
The more distant bouses seem to disappear in a haze
of blue. The dark chain of the Carpathians arises in
tbe background, abruptly ending with tbe snow-capped
peaks of the Bucegi. Those wbo first look down upon
this oriental world must necessarily be struck by its
curious and fantastic appearance. Princess Elizabeth,
with ber enthusiastic, artistic nature, " was quite en
chanted at tbe gorgeous colouring of the picture which
here met her view."

arrival in IRonmania. 145
In tbe great ball of the station tbe infantry and
National Guard had been drawn up with their regimental
band and flags. All the Ministers and Prefects were
present at tbe reception. Cantacuzeno, tbe Mayor of
Bucharest, greeted tbeir Highnesses in the name of tbe
town with tbe usual bread and salt. A deputation of
ladies of tbe aristocracy presented tbe Princess with a
nosegay in a golden handle studded with diamonds.
Tbe representatives of the Guilds, with their emblems
and flags, as well as numerous bearers of fir-trees
glittering with gold, were waiting outside tbe station.
The military formed a line to the town. The multi
tudes of Roumanians wbo, attired in their Sunday best,
crowded the streets, bouses, and balconies, in order to
welcome the young Princess on ber entry, were not to
be numbered.
Amidst tbe thundering of tbe cannons, tbe pealing of
the bells of all tbe churches, the strains of the National
Anthem, and whilst tbe troops were presenting arms,
and the crowds .cheering enthusiastically, the procession,
which was opened by tbe bearers of the fir-trees, wound
its way up to tbe Metropolia. Tbe clergy, assembled in
large numbers, received tbe princely pair at the door
of tbe church. At their bead was the much-respected
Metropolitan of Bucharest, the Primate of Roumania.

146 Carmen Sylva.
His garment of cloth of gold surrounded bim in stiff
folds. Upon bis bead was a mitre glittering with
precious stones, and be bore the bishop's staff, encircled
by a serpent, in his band. The Metropolitan of Jassy
stood beside him, and in a large half circle round were
the bishops of the different dioceses — magnificent figures
with flowing beards and garments of gold brocade.
Further off many clergy of lower rank bad been
placed. Through a large entrance ball erected for this cere
mony tbeir Highnesses entered the centre of the
church, under whose huge dome two magnificently
carved thrones bad been prepared for them. The Te
Deum had been sung by the choir of priests, then
the Metropolitan read tbe Gospel for tbe day in solemn
tones, and in an unbroken stillness the congregation
listened to the words of Holy Writ.
A song of praise resounded once more, and then
Prince Charles descended the steps of the throne with
bis bride, and proceeding to the high altar, knelt before
the Metropolitans, wbo offered them the Cross and the
Book of the Gospels to kiss. Tbe high wax candles,
and the eternal lamps before the pictures of the saints,
could only shed a soft light through the immense
church. But the sun stole through tbe small stone

arrival in IRonmania. 147
windows and magically lighted up this interesting and
pompous scene, during wbicb the young German
princely pair was surrounded by tbe pomp and magni
ficence of the oriental priesthood and initiated into its
mysteries. The ceremony in the church was ended. Opposite to
tbe entrance to the church steps led up to a large
platform which had been erected. Two thrones were
placed there under a rich dais of purple. Forty young
couples bad received tbeir marriage outfit from Prince
Charles in honour of the occasion, and were to be
married on that day. In the Green Hall, on both sides
of tbe way that their Highnesses must pass, stood tbe
brown-eyed maidens in bridal array, tbeir masses of
black bair covered with hanging golden threads, which
are tbe badge of tbe Wallacbian bride. Tbe princely
pair were conducted to tbeir thrones by a long proces
sion formed by tbe clergy, the ministers and ladies in
waiting, cavaliers, senators, deputations, tbe diplomatic
corps, &c. Here tbe marriage contract was brought to
them on a red velvet cushion, and was confirmed by
their signature. In a clear voice, which could be beard
at a distance, Prince Charles then made a short speech
to bis subjects, after which the pealing of bells and tbe
thunder of cannon announced to the Roumanian people

148 Carmen Sylva.
that tbe Mayor of Bucharest had inscribed the marriage
in tbe registers of the town.
Martial music .now resounded, and a procession of
carriages was arranged, which moved slowly towards
tbe castle amidst the joyous cheers of the crowd. Of
endless variety were the types of the assembled mul
titude. The national costumes, which the people of
Roumania have preserved intact, were gorgeous in
colour and brilliancy. The fine type of the women, with
tbeir glittering bodices, tbeir wulinks or aprons adorned
with bright embroidery and little plates of metal, their
veils and sandals, made up a fine picture. Then tbe
men with tbeir round fur caps over their black eyes,
tbeir bronzed faces surrounded with dark curls, a jacket
of sheep's skin embroidered with flowers and geometrical
figures over tbeir shoulders, and a long garment beneath,
the adornment of which was primitive. Amongst these
picturesque groups were Wallacbian Jews in furs, and
beggars in rags and tatters.
All these made up a peculiarly picturesque scene, and
all eyes were riveted on the graceful presence of tbeir
young Princess.
In the throne room of the palace a deputation of
tbe ladies of Bucharest presented the Princess with an
offering from the town. It consisted of a costlv diadem

arrival in IRonmania. 149
of pearls and diamonds, and a beautifully and artisti
cally embroidered national costume. This was the close
of tbe official reception.
When tbe twilight was fading into darkness the
bouses of Bucharest were illuminated with many
colours. There was a gala representation at the theatre.
Allegoric groups with reference to tbe princely pair
were arranged on tbe stage, and an " Oda da Elisabeta "
bad been composed for tbe occasion. So ended this
festive day, which bad been enhanced by the most
beautiful weather, and during which everything bad
gone off to perfection.
When Princess Elizabeth was leaving ber old home
they had called after ber — " May your entrance into
Roumania also be an entrance into tbe hearts of your
people." This prophetic hope bas been amply fulfilled.
By ber simplicity and ber amiable manners, as well
as by her winning voice and charming appearance,
Princess Elizabeth took all hearts by storm on her
arrival in Roumania. Tbe expectant people felt at once
that this was a Princess . who could understand and
relieve tbeir distress. And they were not mistaken
in their judgment, for Princess Elizabeth has become a
mother to her country in tbe fullest sense of the word.

VIII.
flDaternal 3o\> anb Sorrow.

E3BHE Princess bad begun ber new life in her
new home with illness. Only ber wonder
ful energy bad enabled ber to bear the
fatigues of ber public reception whilst
labouring under great physical discomfort. On tbe
third day after her public entrance the Princess was
attacked by tbe measles, though fortunately only slightly,
and tbe illness was not of long duration. After the
great excitement of tbe last weeks tbe enforced quiet
could only be desirable. How happy tbe Princess felt
in ber new surroundings a little poem shows wbicb
sbe inscribed in her Journal on the I 2th of December

1869 :—

" From a gladsome mouth a jubilee song
Soars up to the skies above,
Like the lark's song saying, so clear and strong,
' What a beautiful world to love ! ' "

flbaternal Joy anb Sorrow. 151
After ber recovery tbe first expedition the Princess
made was to Cotroceni, which is situated on a height
at ten minutes' distance from Bucharest. It is an old
monastery, surrounded by a thickly wooded park, which
tbe Prince bad arranged as a country bouse for tbe
summer. Not far off, beyond tbe green trees, the
shining domes of tbe Asyle Heiene, an educational
establishment for young orphan girls, are seen. From
this height the view of Bucharest is also very fine.
This is nearer to the town than tbe station, and the
coming and going in tbe wood-paved streets can be
distinctly perceived. Women in their dazzlingly white
linen and embroidered garments are seen busily painting
tbeir cottages white and tbeir windows red and blue.
These cottages are roofed with wooden tiles, and lie
scattered between tbe gorgeous palaces of the Boyards.
Under the willows and alders on tbe banks of the
Dimbovitza lie magnificent buffaloes, idly resting, and
half lost to view in tbe deep mud and tbe green foliage.
Only their expressive faces with their immense borns
are still visible. Carriages drawn by eight and some
times twelve little horses rush by at full gallop. A
boy guides them with one band. His fiery glances and
bis fur cap placed on one side of bis head lead one to
gather that he is not of a sort to stop at any danger.

152 Carmen Sylva.

Carmen Sylva has drawn a lively picture of these
characteristics of tbe Roumanian coachman in her poem
called " The Post." Here artistic ideas meet one at
every turn, for amidst such surroundings everything
groups itself into a picture, especially during tbe
oriental sunsets, the glowing colours of which blend
harmoniously. Now tbe life of duty wbicb ber exalted station im
posed upon ber began for tbe Princess — " It is only in
Roumania that something remains to be done," sbe bad
exclaimed in fun. And now sbe stood face to face with
her coveted sphere. A large field 01 labour, till now
uncultivated, lay before ber. Tbe first thing was to
become acquainted with tbe soil and its resources. In
this tbe large Court receptions could not help ber. Con
sequently Princess Elizabeth had arranged that each lady
who wished to pay ber respects at Court was to be
separately received by ber. Being exceptionally free
from prejudice, sbe now learnt to understand tbe true
worth of people, and to realise what they thought and
felt. " It was too disagreeable to me," sbe said, " to
have to say things during the State receptions which I
did not really mean. In order not to be false, I endea
voured to feel the interest which I expressed. Every
human being is in want of sympathy. And now every

/Ibaternal Soy anb Sorrow. 153
one interests me, and I find them all interesting. Con
sequently I do not now find tbe audiences tiresome ;
on tbe contrary, I look forward to them. The smallest
thing I do must be done with my whole heart if it is to
succeed, and tbe least thing I am will require all my
power if I am to be anything."
Tbe beginning of tbe year 1870 brought with it many
tears. There were many conflicts and confusions in the
Administration. Tbe Franco-German War having been
declared, ber brother, Prince William of Wied, bad
responded to tbe call of bis country, and received an
officer's commission in the general staff of the army corps.
His mother, his bride, and bis sister trembled for bis life.
But he passed through the field of battle unscathed, and
was decorated with the iron cross as a reward of his
valour. On the 7th of September Princess Elizabeth re
ceived a letter from Prince William, written from Sedan,
with tbe news of victory. At noon on the following day,
the 8th of September, twenty-one salvos of artillery an
nounced to tbe inhabitants of Bucharest that a daughter
was born to their princely bouse. A few hours later
tbe Metropolitan appeared in full dress. He held tbe
sacred Ikon over the mother and the child in its cradle,
blessed them with holy water, and repeated the customary
prayers.

154 Carmen Sylva.
The new-born Princess was baptized into tbe orthodox
Greek Church, and received tbe name of " Marie." Tbe
news of the event was received with great joy through
tbe country — " God bless tbe new citizen of Roumania,
and may sbe grow up to be tbe joy of ber parents and a
blessing to her country." This was the devout wish of
many thousands of people. Tbe tiny Princess became
forthwith almost the most important personage in tbe
whole of Roumania. Every one was interested in ber
welfare, and sbe seemed to belong to all, for sbe was
born in the country.
Princess Elizabeth was intensely devoted to ber beloved
child. She was filled with the sacred feeling of happy
motherhood. The radiant eyes of ber child changed
the face of tbe world to ber. Sbe bad a still deeper
sympathy for tbe sorrows of others, and their happiness
became but a reflection of ber own. As a recollection
of this time she wrote in her Journal at a later date the
following poem, entitled MOTHER.
" The sweetest name this earth around,
The sweetest word in all speech found,
Is 'Mother!'
Yes ; none so deep and tender seems,
Comes quicklier, with such fond thoughts teems,
As ' Mother ! '

/Ibaternal Soy anb Sorrow. 155
And most of all, its music shows,
Lisped from a baby's lips of rose,
'Ah, Mother!'
Laughed from a baby's lightsome eye,
Babbled from heart of infancy,
' My Mother ! '
Yes ; she to whom the clear name's said
Has all her life great goodlihead
As 'Mother!'
But whoso had it, and has lost,
Sees earthly happiness quite crossed—
Sad Mother!" — Translated by Sir Edwin Arnold.
There is also another poem with tbe title —
MY OLD AND NEW HOME.
" Full many a grave in Monrepos
O'er which the forest boughs are tost,
Argues the grief that rends my heart
For those whom I have loved and lost.
But Monrepos proclaimed me his,
My lord's, till soul and body part ;
Divinely sent he came, and I
Became the chosen of his heart.
All this thou silent grove with me
In solemn sympathy hast seen ;
The rest was shrouded from thy ga*e,
For many a league lay stretched between.
In distant land new scenes surround,
Alternatives of joy and care ;
My baby's voice there strikes my ear,
Hope, love and sorrow, all are there."

156 Carmen Sylva.
When the little Princess, wbo called herself "Itty,"
first called ber " mother," tbe Princess wrote —
A WORD.
" Let every tongue proclaim it,
And waft it every gale,
My child has lisped out "mother ! "
Ye birds chirp forth the tale.
Beside myself with gladness,
I can scarce my joy believe ;
My heart leaps up within me,
And laughs from morn till eve.
My native tongue I thank thee
For such a word divine ;
For ever and for ever
A mother's name is mine ! "
But whilst this treasure of the princely bouse
flourished and grew in its nurseries, there was much
trouble in tbe country. The Strousberg railway affairs
became a great difficulty to the Prince. He employed
every means in bis power to arrange tbe matter accord
ing to the best interests of Roumania. A crisis in the
ministry necessitated a change of Cabinet. A revolu
tion broke out in Bucharest. The Prince would have
resigned, but his steadfast calmness impressed tbe pas
sionate and excitable people of Roumania ; the stormy
political waves were gradually subdued, and the work for
the country proceeded quietly once more.

/Ibaternal 3oy anb Sorrow. 157
Meanwhile Princess Elizabeth diligently studied the
Roumanian language. Her knowledge of Latin and
Italian were a good foundation for the idiom of tbe
country, and she soon overcame all difficulties. Sbe is
now entirely mistress of tbe Roumanian language, and
tbe Roumanians proudly declare that tbeir Queen speaks
it better than themselves, as she forms her sentences
with peculiar exactness. In the year 1871 tbe first
society for tbe relief of tbe poor was founded by
Princess Elizabeth, and soon after a society for the
translation of children's books. " There are absolutely
no Roumanian books for tbe schools and tbe people,"
Princess Elizabeth wrote to ber mother. " I will under
take this. I have already divided my best French
children's books amongst the young ladies, and have
gained tbe interest of some gentlemen. Tbe poet
Alexandri will criticise and correct tbe translations,
wbicb are then to be quickly and cheaply printed. In
this manner tbe language itself will become more fixed,
and the young people, who do not speak tbeir own
language correctly, will learn it to perfection. It is
curious bow zealously the people take up this idea.
They regard it as a safeguard against tbe revolutionary
ideas of tbe young people, who now discuss nothing but
politics. Politics excite the people here to such an

158 Carmen Sylva.
extent that men, women, and even children have no
other interests. General Florescu is the most eager in
furthering my plans, and thinks that if I interest more
people in this movement it would have a good influence
on society. Private theatricals and concerts also awake
more noble ambitions. Societies for relieving tbe poor,
for translating and teaching, everything is arranging
itself by degrees."
In April 1871 the Prince travelled with bis consort
through Moldavia to Jassy, that she might also learn to
know this part of ber country. Tbe journey resembled
a triumphal procession, and tbeir reception was brilliant
and hearty everywhere. At all the greater places depu
tations and petitions were received, tbe customary bread
and salt presented, and a Te Deum heard in the church.
Tbe Princess writes — " It is impossible to imagine such
enthusiasm and the cheers given by thousands. Our
time in Jassy was filled up with audiences, visits to
churches and schools, expeditions to tbe neighbouring
monasteries, &c. Joyful enthusiasm prevailed among
all tbe people."
On ber return the Princess wrote to her mother —
" How shall I describe to you the magnificent country
through which we drove, our eight horses with postillions
cracking their whips and shouting, tbe three or four

flbaternal Soy anb Sorrow. 159
hundred peasants wbo accompanied ventre d terra, tbeir
mantles of white goat's hair streaming in tbe wind, and
tbeir high, white fur caps on tbeir beads ! What shall
I say about tbe nice people in Moldavia, and of tbe
proud feeling it was to bear on every railway line, on
every bridge and highroad, that my husband bad had it
made, and then to gallop onward ! And then returning
here, after thousands bad greeted us, again to clasp the
best beloved amongst all those thousands, healthy and
blooming, in my arms ! " Does not untold happiness
resound in these words ? And now the Princess of
Wied was soon expected, a pleasure which Princess
Elizabeth and her husband were eagerly looking forward
to. In July 1 87 1 tbe wedding of Prince William of
Wied bad been celebrated at tbe Hague. A few weeks
later tbe Princess of Wied first visited her children at
Bucharest, and held ber first grandchild in her arms.
Bright happiness filled tbeir hearts and tbeir home.
For tbe health of the little Princess it became de
sirable to spend tbe summer with ber in mountain and
forest air. It is tbe only remedy against the attacks
of fever to wbicb every one is subjected soon or later in
the Roumanian plains. From this time tbe Prince re
sided in tbe Carpathians in the summer. There in the
valley of tbe Prabova, two thousand nine hundred feet

160 Carmen Sylva.

high, upon a precipitous rocky mountain, stands the
monastery of Sinaia. A Prince Cantacuzeiie bad built
and named it after the Temple on Mount Sinai. It had
been used till then as a Hospice for tbe many caravans
of ox-carts which, laden with maize, proceed day and
nigbt almost uninterruptedly over the mountain paths
to Transylvania. The peaks of tbe Carpathians tower
in fantastic forms behind tbe monastery. Carmen
Sylva bas enriched them with poetic legends in ber
poems. First comes Virful-cu-Dor (the Heights of
Longing), then Furnica, Piatre Arsa, the two Jipi
which arise like tbe teeth of a giant. Tbe deafening
waterfall Urlatoare (tbe Howling One) rushes down to
tbe Prahova valley, and tbe Omul and Caraiman, eight
thousand nine hundred feet in height, stand dark and
threatening with tbeir mighty rocks.
These are all names wbicb we have learnt to know
and love through tbe " little book" from Carmen Sylva's
" Kingdom." Huge mountains crowned with verdure
stretch into tbe plain. Their feet are clothed with
forests of beech and oak, whilst tbeir heights are covered
with fir-trees. From tbe monastery you attain the deep
solitude of a forest which is here as beautiful as a dream.
Gigantic old trees rear their branches to heaven. If one
falls, oppressed with tbe weight of years, it is allowed

Woodbury Comp<

CASTLE PELESCH

flDaternal Soy anb Sorrow. 161
to remain there till, covered with creepers and moss, it
completes tbe woodland scenery, and young trees grow
out of the mouldering trunk. Ferns and orchids of
endless varieties and unusual height delight the friend
of nature. In this magnificent vegetation every foot of
land is covered with multitudes of botanic species, one
might say tbe history of tbe forest. The most beau
tiful flowers of the Alps, Edelweiss and Almenrauscb,
are found on tbe heights of tbe foremost mountains.
Not far from the monastery the Pelesch casts itself down
from Bucegi to. tbe valley below in a foaming waterfall,
" wildly escaping from its bounds as if it would take
tbe world by storm." Its seething waves flow down
endlessly, and tbe river winds hither and thither, and
bas often devastated tbe country in its course. It is
a beautiful and ever varying picture of steep mountains,
sbady valleys, and running brooks.
Tbe white walls of tbe monastery welcome tbe wanderer
from afar. The one-storied building is of very bumble
dimensions, and surrounds the square court of the
monastery, wbicb is devoid of any ornament, and in tbe
centre of wbicb a church stands. The inhabited part
is ornamented with wooden arcades, and old Byzantine
paintings still adorn tbe outside walls. Thirty monks,
types of the eastern clergy, here enjoy in peaceful repose
L

162 Carmen Sylva.
the blessings of this pious institution. Half of this
bumble habitation bad been allotted to the Prince.
Lightly built additions in fir wood bad been made to
the principal building in order to make it at all habi
table. If tbe banner of Roumania bad not waved over
the entrance, and sentries paced up and down the
verandahs, one could easier imagine that an artist had
made his home here than that this was tbe residence of
a Prince. We can scarcely conceive with what sim
plicity and content tbe princely pair here bore the
greatest discomfort for many years. Tbe Princess, for
instance, beard the ticking of tbe clock in the neighbour
ing cell of an old monk in ber dressing-room. Tbe
monks dined in tbe refectory ; tbe Prince in a passage
which had been arranged as a dining-room. At first
provisions arrived from Kronstadt only twice in the
week. But no deprivations seemed worth mentioning
here, for in Sinaia as in Monrepos was forest air and
liberty in which tbe Princess delighted.
Higher up in the valley, under the shade of high
trees, tbe Prince bad built a shooting-box, and surrounded
it with a simple garden. Under its roof the Princess
arranged a tiny room very artistically. One gazes
through coloured windows upon the groups of fir trees
of a hundred years' growth. A simple desk covered

/Ibaternal Soy anb Sorrow. 163
with cloth, a pair of chairs, and a low table laden with
books, paint brushes, and colours are all its furniture.
It is tbe sanctum of the Princess, to wbicb sbe retires
when tbe stream of visitors wbo unceasingly come out
to Sinaia have fatigued ber. Here sbe can write,
paint, and compose poetry undisturbed.
Scientific men, musicians, and painters are constantly
invited to Sinaia, and are often for weeks tbe guests
of tbe princely pair. Here tbey lead an ideal life.
Intercourse with distinguished people, be they artists or
learned or otherwise clever men, is the great delight
of tbe Prince and Princess. Tbey love to gaze, as it
were, into tbe workshop whence thought bas sprung,
and have a deep regard for tbe earnestness of labour
in art or science. Gaiety and cheerfulness reign in
these circles. Often tbe Princess will read to the
assembled company at breakfast a poem sbe bas just
completed, that treats of tbeir conversations or tbe
events of tbe day, with youthful cheerfulness. By noon
the winged words have already been set to music by
one of tbe musicians, and presented to the Princess
as a duet, trio, or quartette, according to tbe voices of
those present. In tbe evening these new compositions
are performed, and the young people end the day with
dances and games.

164 Carmen Sylva.
Long walks and climbing parties are undertaken
during tbe fine weather. Accompanied by the sound
of the waves of the restless Pelescb, one climbs along
grassy walks into the steep beech woods. In a con
venient costume for mountaineering, the Princess, hat
in hand, leads tbe way for the joyous company. She
feels at home in the woods or in the mountains : they
are ber kingdom, and there ber fancy is free. Tbe
following poem was composed on tbe 1 2th of September
1873, under the trees near tbe shooting-box : —
MY COMRADES.
" We dwelt together, where flows the Rhine,
The forest and I and these songs of mine,
In the days when my life was young.
And we whispered low to the silver stream,
When its ripples were kissed by the moon's pure beam,
What we fancied and dreamed and sung.
But a fateful hour there dawned for me,
When I sought, afar from my comrades three,
In the glittering east a home :
Farewell, I cried, I am sad at heart,
Ye friends of my childhood, for we must part ;
Will none of you with me come ?
Then the Rhine and the forest shook each his head-
Too old to wander, are we, they said,
Although we have held thee dear.
But lo ! when I reached this eastern land,
The rhymes came round me, a merry band,
For my songs had followed me here ! "

flbaternal Soy anb Sorrow. 165
Here in Sinaia Princess Elizabeth came into direct
communication with tbe people, winning hearts and
showering blessings everywhere. In order to encourage
native industry she made up her mind to wear the
Roumanian national costume during tbeir summer
residence in tbe Carpathians. All the ladies of the
Court soon followed her example, and carried out the
wish of tbeir sovereign. One could imagine oneself
transported into tbe middle of a fairy tale whilst a troop
of lovely ladies, in glittering garments which glow with
bright colours, suddenly appear on a bill-side or beside
a mountain stream under mighty beech and fir-trees.
There are dainty embroideries in gold and silver, golden
bead-dresses and long flowing veils which are pictur
esquely bound round tbe bead and neck. The whole
of this oriental costume bas its charms enhanced by
tbe lively southern temperament of the Roumanian
ladies. Princess Elizabeth bas a motherly love and care for
ber ladies of honour, and leads quite a patriarchal family
life with them. She is particularly fond of surrounding
herself with young people. Young girls are constantly
invited to spend some weeks at Sinaia, where tbey are
allowed to share tbe laborious life of tbeir mistress, who
cannot bear to see any one sitting idle near ber. Every

166 Carmen Sylva.
one around the Princess must be in a state of constant
activity. The pet name of " Whirlwind," given to ber
in fun in her childhood, was also applied to ber later by
a relation. Tbe Princess and ber ladies write and read,
make music, write poetry, work and paint together. She
endeavours to awaken a love of nature in the minds of
tbe young, and to enliven tbeir walks with interesting
conversations. The Princess is constant in ber endea
vours to awaken intellectual interests in ber people, and
hopes by this serious foundation to overcome the frivolous
tone of society, and to train the mothers of the coming
generation to a more ideal life. It is a lovely sight to
see tbe Princess, in the becoming dress of tbe country,
sitting under the trees with a circle of young girls around
ber, some of whom are closely pressed to ber. The
Princess either reads to them or discusses a charitable
institution for the country, and sometimes a plan for a
future poem. Then one sees beautiful brown eyes look
ing up at " Doarnna Elisabeta " with love and admiration.
All freely express their thoughts and feelings. The
Princess bas been compared to the women of tbe Middle
Ages, and called "Anne de Bretagne." Sbe is indeed
a bright example of deep culture and feminine virtues
to all women.
Tbe little Princess Marie flourished and grew in this

flbaternal Soy anb Sorrow. 167
happy circle, and was a charming and peculiarly thought
ful child, as ber mother bad been. She was, as she is
described in Carmen Sylva's fairy tale, a "sunny child,
full of grace and charm." Happiness and love had been
given to her as companions and playfellows. Joy and
bliss, which no pen could describe or brush depict, then
rained upon ber. It was an endless May-day. " The
mother watched ber daughter's happy games from a
distance, and blessed the earth upon which her child was
so radiantly happy."
Tbe happy time spent amid tbe solitudes of woods and
mountains and in that fine air passed only too quickly.
Life in tbe capital, with its many claims, had to be taken
up again, but happiness remained. This feeling is
expressed in tbe month of January 1872, in wbicb tbe
Princess writes to ber mother : — " Tbey talk of a costume
ball : it amuses me immensely, for I have never seen any
thing of tbe sort, and think it must be like a cbarming
fairy tale. We insist upon being young again, and
having childish amusements ! I am particularly pleased
to be able to show that I am no Puritan, and can discuss
' Chiffons,' when something pretty is to be arranged.
A great many people come to me for advice, as they
know that Charles has treasures in the shape of old
books and engravings. My quiet reading in tbe morning

168 Carmen Sylva.
consoles me for the cutting up of the day. So I do not
give my time to my correspondence, as I must prepare
myself in order to help others with good advice, bad
Roumanian, studies of costumes, and conversation."
Meanwhile much illness and constant fever bad by
degrees so weakened tbe Princess that a change of air
became necessary. In the middle of March sbe bad to
start alone for Italy without her husband or child, and
attended only by ber suite. In Rome sbe was to meet
some relations. Thousands bad called after ber " Intor-
ceti sanatose " (Return in good health) when sbe left ber
country. In May the Princess returned, blooming in
recovered health. The Prince bad travelled to meet
her, and welcomed ber on the Danube. " That was a
romantic meeting," she writes. " I was on the Stephen,
Charles on the Romania, gay with flags and pennons.
We flew towards one another in brilliant sunshine. Both
of us were standing on deck watching to see when the
other eagerly expected ship should appear. I saw the
child two days later in Comana ; she is indeed charming.
You cannot imagine what a sweet and affectionate little
being sbe is. If sbe embraces any one sbe says at once,
' Make all happy,' and kisses all present. Sbe is easy
to educate, for she is so unhappy when sbe bas done
something silly that one bas to comfort ber. As soon

/Ibaternal Soy anb Sorrow. 169
as her heart is appealed to, all obstinacy and contrari
ness disappear. She is also such a sensible and patient
child, and ber blue eyes have such a deep gaze. What
thoughts dwell behind that high forehead, I wonder,
which looks so promising ? I think that tbe love and
joy of a mother will remain the same as long as tbe
world stands, and make up to one for all the trials and
troubles of life. But earthly happiness must be very
delicately handled : it is very easily shattered."
Tbe Princess of Wied no longer lived at Monrepos
with Fraulein Lavater. The Prince of Wied and his
bride bad made tbeir home there. Only ten minutes'
distance from there, and nearly on the same height, the
Princess bad bad a bouse built for herself. It is
surrounded by woods, and bas a beautiful view on the
Rhine, tbe mountains, towns, and villages. After the
village of Segendorf, which lies at tbe foot of the bill,
the bouse of tbe Princess was called Segen House. By
means of tbe silent, all-pervading spirit of love that
reigns there, and tbe loving and active sympathy of
tbe Princess for all suffering and those who were in
need of help, tbe bouse soon became a real " Segen-
baus " (House of blessing) to all wbo cross its hospitable
threshold. Tbe current of intellectual life bas also
accompanied tbe Princess of Wied to her new home.

170 Carmen Sylva.
In the summer of 1873 Princess Elizabeth travelled
thither with ber little daughter. It was tbe first time
since ber marriage that she had seen her German home.
The happiness of those weeks which she spent with
her mother, ber brother and sister-in-law, and the dear
old friends in town and country, was unclouded.
" Monrepos ! Monrepos ! the laughing, rustling, and
sweet-scenting forest welcomes me, and happy faces
peer at me through it. Yes, Monrepos was my
Paradise ! " She seemed to live through ber childhood
and youth again with their deep joys and sorrows,
inward struggles and ultimate peace. Yes, happiness is
not to be found in an eternally blue sky, but in infini-
tesimally small things out of which we shape our life
ourselves. THE HOME OF MY FATHERS.
" The nightingale's song of yearning
Is blent with the streamlet's sigh ;
Above and around the gables
The swallows circling fly.
And they sing of the passing races
That have lived and loved there of yore,
How they vanished away in their season,
Yet the line is renewed as before.
The seed of their spirit's sowing
Still blooms, though the years decay ;
The earth cannot hide or consume it,
Nor the storm cannot sweep it away.

/ibaternal Soy anb Sorrow. 171
The strength of the house is quickened
With the glow of ancestral fires ;
The child from the father inherits,
And the ancient spirit inspires.
The Rhine oft rises in greeting
Around my city's wall,
And twineth his arms about her,
For he loves her best of all."
With justified maternal pride the mother could gaze
on ber fair-haired and only little daughter, who became
again here the centre of all love and care. On the
journey between Mayence and Neuwied tbe child had
repeatedly asked, "Is that mamma's Rhine?" But
tbe little Princess Marie bad, notwithstanding her tender
age, an irresistible longing for tbe country in which sbe
had first seen tbe light. Sbe was constantly craving to
be back again in ber distant borne, and became nearly
ill from borne sickness. During the whole journey
she kept repeating — " Home, borne, let us go borne ! "
When the Roumanian students came to meet them at the
station at Vienna, sbe called out to them in Roumanian,
" I am going home to Bucharest with eight horses."
On tbe return of tbe Princess to Roumania, they once
more took up tbeir abode in tbe romantic old monas
tery of Sinaia. Typhus and scarlet fever were raging
in Bucharest. The Princess writes full of anxiety —

172 Carmen Sylva.
"Bucharest is in such an unhealthy state that I shall
return to it with fear and trembling. Typhus fever and
angina reign there supreme. Diphtheria bas carried off
many of the children. They die in a few hours. I
often become as unsettled and melancholy as a dark day
in tbe autumn. Then an interesting person or piece of
news comes in, and one brightens up like tbe dew in
the sunshine."
" 22nd November. — It is four years to-day since I
arrived in Turnu Severin. Now I see the world here
in a different light. The tranquillity wbicb habit brings
has come over me, instead of all my fear and trembling.
And I feel safer here, and more in my right place, than
anywhere else in the world."
To her Brother. "Bucharest, 1873.
" People now often come to me to discuss tbeir own
affairs and seek for advice, comfort, and help. This
makes me very happy, and as I wrote to some one lately :
I am beginning to grow to my ideal, which is to become
the confidential adviser of the Roumanian State, bouse,
and family. This is a very grateful office, and only in
this manner can I become really happy in my intercourse
with so many people.

flbaternal Soy anb Sorrow. 173
"Yes, my life here is very rich and full. I could
not have imagined or wished it otherwise ! It bad to
be attained by great sacrifices, and my endeavour is to
make it worthy of them."
"24th November 1873. — Itty now begins to say
such pretty little things. Seeing the bust of ber
father lately, sbe exclaimed — ' Oh, look how Jack Frost
bas fallen on papa.' She has made great progress in
Roumanian this autumn, and sings three Roumanian
songs, also a German ditty. All tbe games of tbe
Kindergarten go very well already."
" 24th March 1874. — Itty bas not forgotten any
part of ber stay in ' Segenhaus ' — no place and no
name ; and likes to talk of it all. Sbe is a little Will-
o'-tbe-Wisp, in all corners at once, which is a great trial
for Mentor, tbe favourite dog. Sbe makes him nervous,
and be struggles to free himself from ber embraces. He
is not demonstrative, and likes to be left in peace. It
is too funny to see them ! "
"February 1874. — Diphtheria and scarlet fever are
raging in Bucharest. A great many children die.
When we mothers meet we ask each other, ' Are your
children still well ? ' "
The little Princess also bad a slight attack of diphtheria,

174 Carmen Sylva.
which was soon overcome by speedy remedies. In tbe
course of tbe winter sbe asked ber mother — " Will the
frost come down from tbe little stars where God lives
and make Itty cold ? " On Palm Sunday, tbe 5 th of
April, sbe was seized with scarlet fever of very serious
symptoms. Diphtheria was soon added to it, and the
danger increased every hour. It was impossible to
persuade the child to allow herself to be put into her
crib. " Ob ! no, no ! " sbe sobbed ; "if I lie down, I
shall go to sleep and never wake again." During the
night of Maunday Thursday, whilst burning with fever,
the sweet child repeatedly called out — ' ' I will drive to
Sinaia and drink of the water of tbe Pelescb." When
a cooling drink was offered to ber sbe shook ber little
bead and said — " All is finished ! " It was on Maunday
Thursday, tbe 9th of April ; tbe child lay on the lap
of its English nurse. Her mother knelt before ber,
holding her little hands. After violent attacks of
suffocation, sbe breathed once more — then a great silence
followed — no breath stirred again.
Till the last moment the Princess had not realised
that tbe bright life of ber child was nearing its close.
But when all was still, and sbe grasped the dreadful
certainty, she bent with humble resignation before the
holy will of God. She herself closed the loved blue

/Ibaternal Soy anb Sorrow. 175
eyes of ber precious child, then rose quite calm and
collected, and thanked the doctors for tbeir faithful care.
No words of complaint passed ber lips ! Her strength
remained firm till they placed tbe body of the child in
its little bed.
Tbe tender care of the Prince for his beloved wife
was very touching. He was utterly prostrated by tbe
unexpected blow, and earnestly sought for comfort and
composure. " God loved my child more than ever I did,
and so He has taken it to Himself ! " exclaimed tbe poor
mother with wonderful calmness. When the little body
was placed in the coffin, and it bad been closed over
ber, the Princess put her band on it and spoke as in
prayer — " God bless my child." Tbe Prince himself
helped to bear the coffin to tbe staircase of the palace.
A troop of young girls from the Asyle Helene opened
tbe procession, singing the funeral hymn with bushed
voices. In tbeir white dresses, long white veils, and
wreaths of white flowers, tbey seemed spirits of light
preceding tbe sunny child to its last resting-place. Not
four years bad passed since tbe little Princess had been
baptized in the Church of Cotroceni, and now the little
coffin stood on the same place covered with flowers.
Multitudes of people from the town and the country
joined the procession.

176 Carmen Sylva.
Upon the slope of a hill between the Asyle Helene
and tbe park of Cotroceni lies tbe little grave, bidden in
a wood, near the Church of Elisabeta Doamna. A low
mound with a simple stone marks the place where the
princely pair bad laid to rest tbeir little daughter who
was so passionately loved ! On tbe stone is engraved
tbe consoling words of St. Luke viii. 53 : "Weep not,
foe she is not dead, but sleepeth." Trees, firs and
pines, as well as all sorts of roses and flowers, surround
this little sanctum, wbicb is entrusted to tbe care and
protection of tbe orphan child of the Asyle Helene.
Beside it stands the simple seat as a resting-place.
The sorrow of tbe parents for the loss of their only
child can never be lightened, and will only end with
their last breath. But the hope of a heavenly life be
yond tbe grave is tbe comfort of these bereaved ones !
For many months hundreds of people made pilgrim
ages to this spot, for tbe whole country mourned with
tbe afflicted parents. During ber short life tbe little
Princess Marie had become the idol of the people, and
tbe Roumanians had looked up to ber with pride as
being tbeir own possession ! All wbo were allowed to
approach tbe bereaved parents during this time of bitter
sorrow were much impressed by their unselfish resigna
tion to the mysterious will of God. When tbe Princess

flbaternal Soy anb Sorrow. 177
was given to understand this, sbe answered — " Dites
a leur tous, que je tache de sui vre I'example de ma
mere. Je l'ai vue souffrir ! Elle etait plus forte que
moi ! "
On the 1 2th of April 1874, after tbe death of ber
child, Princess Elizabeth wrote to her mother : — " God
bas drawn my child to Himself in His love ! May He
eternally be praised for tbe great happiness which was
mine ! I would rather become a weeping rock like
Niobe than never have been a mother ! Yes, it is too
much joy for one little human heart ! My child is so
happy, my love is stronger than the grave, and I can
rejoice in its joy ! There is so much to say about the
little one, because sbe already had such marked char
acteristics, and was so independent, original, and charm
ing. Still sbe is mine for all eternity ! I have not
lost tbe bigb dignity of a mother because my child is
separated from me. The great happiness which I enjoy
is not too dearly bought with this great sorrow ! Tbe
pain is a thousand times outweighed by the joy, for it
was joy without a pang, and now it is joyful pain !
" The chill frost came in the night, the night,
And my flower all withered lies.
His icy touch was so light, so light,
But it closed her fair blue eyes. M

178 Carmen Sylva.

Ah me ! is it thus that my joys depart,
While stricken and mute I stand.
0 frost, let the fire that burns at my heart
Be quenched by thy cold, wet hand. May i, 1874.
"Yes, God has given me much, very much. Such
a father, such a mother, such a brother, such a husband,
and such a child. Too much indeed ! and though He
removes them from my sight He does not take away
His heavenly gifts, for tbey dwell for ever in my memory.
I feel that after such great blessings I have no right
to complain, and even to-day tbe joy is so great in
retrospection that tbe sorrow cannot crush me. I often
say that a mother's love is deeper than the grave, and
I rejoice in the bliss of my child. But that tbe world
cannot be otherwise than dark and gloomy to me is
not to be altered, and must be borne.
" Wherefore give to poor weak women —
To Earth-Mothers — babes from Heaven,
God, 0 God ?
Fairy boons, seen but to vanish
Like a light-ray, like an air-waft !
Must then that which was one's Soul's soul,
Be so reft away, and leave us,
Leave us, struck in Life's mid fulness
Deathly-sorrowful, and faltering 1
Wherefore mad'st Thou us so humble,
So in lowliest clay entangled,
God, 0 God ?

flbaternal Soy anb Sorrow. 179

That we, with our own dear children
No more to consort are worthy ?
So that, from our arms unskilful
Thou dost them withdraw, 0 Father ?
When our sad frail hearts were breaking ?
Formerly 'twas sunshine round us,
Days of peace, and long rejoicing,
God, 0 God !
Now is mortal silence o'er us,
Now is icy hush of heart !
As when storms have wrought their direst,
Mastless, anchorless the barque drifts,
So on Death's grey waves we welter,
And we still must live, 0 Father !
— Translated by Sir Edwin Arnold.

" The people here regard it as a great happiness to
die on Thursday in holy week, for on that day, they
say, Heaven is open, and one flies in. Consequently
tbey regard me as a happy mother, to whom God bas
granted that for wbicb they ever pray, which is that
if He sees fit to take a child, it may die on this
Thursday. What a curious coincidence ! Even this
brings us nearer to tbe people, for they regard us as
so richly blessed. The whole country shows us the
greatest sympathy. Our little grave is always covered
with wreaths and flowers wbicb are placed there by
unknown hands. The girls from the Asyle come singly
to the grave in tbe early morning, say their prayer,

180 Carmen Sylva.
bring a little flower, and see that tbe lamp is still
burning. It is a great help to me that I came into
a country where so much is done in memory of the
dead. Consequently that which lies nearest my heart
is all arranged for me. ' Dimbovitza apa dulce ! Cine
o bea nu se mai due ! '

" Dimbovitza ! Magic river,
Silver shining, memory haunted,
He who drinks thy crystal waters
Ne'er can quit thy shores enchanted.
Dimbovitza ! all too deeply
Drank I of thy flowing river ;
For my love, my inmost being
There, meseems, have sunk for ever.
Dimbovitza ! Dimbovitza !
All my soul hast thou in keeping,
Since beneath thy banks of verdure
Lies my dearest treasure sleeping."

Shortly before the child bad been taken ill, the Princess
had suffered much from her eyes, and could now hardly
occupy herself at all. It was a great affliction to her
to whom work was life ! During these sad, dark days
sbe framed the sweet expressions of her child in verses
which one cannot read without emotion. Tbe following
poem is on the poetical desire of the little Princess to
kiss the sunbeams : —

flbaternal Soy anb Sorrow.

1 On the earth, in the shimmer
Of shining sunbeams
Which in golden light gleams
Paint the colours that glimmer,
How often, my child,
In those halcyon days
Hast thou lain, and smiled,
Kissing the rays.
Didst draw them to thee
With thy fingers in sport,
Or came they unsought
Thy playmates to be 1
I ne'er could divine,
But methinks at thy birth
Thou wast sent on a sunbeam
To me and the earth."

And now tbe sunbeams have kissed the lovely child
and taken ber away with tbem. It seems as if all earthly
hopes and all earthly joy bad been buried with ber.
A deep sorrow and an unutterable longing stole into
tbe heart of tbe Princess, wbicb only a mother can
really understand, and which can only end with life.
On tbe 25 th of April the following poem was found
in the Journal — LONGING.
" I long to feel thy little arm's embrace,
Thy little silver-sounding voice to hear,
I long for thy warm kisses on my face,
And for thy bird-like carol, blithe and clear.

Carmen Sylva.

I long for every childish, loving word,
And for thy little footsteps, fairy light,
That hither, thither moved and ever stirred
My heart with them to gladness infinite.
And for thy hair I long — that halo blest
Hanging in golden glory round thy brow.
My child, can aught such, longing lull to rest ?
Nay, heaven's bliss alone can end it now ! "

IX.
©uiet Xife.

.N work, in constant and unwearied labour,
we must look for comfort in sorrow," says
Carmen Sylva, in ber tale, " Tbe Pilgrimage
of Sorrow." This bas been truly carried
out in ber life. Whilst composing those sorrowful
poems in wbicb ber unutterable longing for her lost child
is expressed in such touching words, the Princess could
become quite cheerful for a few moments in tbe recollec
tion of ber lost happiness as a mother. But ber health
bad suffered much from all sbe bad gone through. The
doctors urged a water cure in Franzensbad. Prince
Charles escorted his consort thither in tbe summer of
1874. In Franzensbad ber pen became more than ever
her best friend, and her intellectual labours brought her
comfort and strength.

1 84 Carmen Sylva.
At first no one in Roumania guessed that Princess
Elizabeth was a poetess. When tbe Roumanian poet
Alexandri once waited upon ber at Bucharest, the
Princess said, whilst blushing deeply — " I should like to
make a confession to you, but I have not tbe courage."
After much hesitation tbe Princess whispered shyly — " I
also write poetry." At Alexandras request she let bim
see some of her poems. He recognised her poetic talent
at once, and encouraged ber to go on with what was but
a reflection of her thoughts and feelings. When a time
of deep sorrow came to the Princess, Alexandri wrote
many poems for ber. He then sent ber a thick volume
of his poems to Franzensbad, and sbe began to translate
the legends of the people of Roumania into German.
" In Franzensbad," writes tbe Princess, " the greatest
change took place in my powers of writing poetry. Till
then I bad not known that poetry was an art, or that it
could be learnt, if one were not a poet by nature. To
learn to make verses seemed to me as if one would teach
a bird to sing. Verses and rhymes flowed more easily
from my pen than prose. I was afraid that if I were to
bind myself to rules and regulations I should forfeit the
power of writing verse as a punishment for my arrogance
and conceit. But in the unutterable woe of tbe spring
of 1874 writing poetry brought me no relief. Only

(Unlet Xtfe. 185

consecutive bard work could soothe me. And so I took
to translating. Alexandri's ' Rows of Pearls ' attracted
me the most, because Kotzebue in bis translation bad
completely changed tbe metre and altered much. Then
I suddenly realised that I did not understand the very
elements of tbe art of poetry. I was hampered for
words and rhymes. This bad never happened to me,
and my work was very unsatisfactory. I wanted to ask
a hundred questions at every word, and did not know
of whom."
Thereupon Wilbelm von Kotzebue also came to
Franzensbad. He bad long held a diplomatic post in
Moldavia, and was well known to the literary world as
a writer. He bad also translated tbe national songs
wbicb Alexandri had collected into German. Tbe
Princess now discussed ber translations with bim.
Kotzebue, an earnest and noble man, showed and ex
plained to tbe Princess ber faults in the construction of
ber verses. Now sbe had to work by rule and submit
to certain laws — " But in that hour in which a man like
Kotzebue thought it worth his while to criticise my
work, I began to believe in my talent." " I did not
venture," said tbe Princess, " to show bim an original
poem, but only my first translations of Roumanian
poetry. They were very full of faults and clumsy,

186 Carmen Sylva.
because I knew nothing of tbe science of poetry then,
though I was thirty years old. I altered the ' Rows
of Pearls' four times, and once more before it was
printed. I never learnt so much as whilst I was trans
lating. Even for many years after this I regarded
my talent as a misfortune, for I thought it was not
suited for my vocation. Like a child stealing sweet
meats, I always threw away my pen when some one
came into my room."
"Is it not wonderful?" tbe Princess writes to her
mother. " If heaven takes my loved ones from me with
one band, it sbeds the noblest and highest treasures
upon me with tbe other, and in what more loving and
attractive manner could I serve my country than in now
translating tbe literary treasures of my German Father
land into Roumanian ! When I am not asleep my
bands and my bead do not rest for a moment, for I
break down utterly otherwise. But constant activity
keeps my mind fresh, and it is only at times that some
sweet recollection overpowers me.
" 0 think not, since my heart is stricken,
All vanished are the joys that quicken !
There yet remains a boundless store —
Though, bereaved, I may never
Hear a mother's name for ever,
Thou'rt still ' my mother ' as before."

CHuiet Xlfe. 187

A great longing to see her beloved mother again took
possession of tbe Princess. Tbe Princess of Wied had
been prevented by illness from being with ber daughter
during ber time of deepest sorrow. When tbey bad last
met, tbe happy childish voice of tbe little Princess Marie
bad been beard above tbe others. Now they could only
meet in sobs and tears ! Tbe princely pair were to
join the Princess of Wied at Cologne, and then to remain
some weeks with ber at St. Leonard's on tbe English
coast. The Princess writes to the Princess of Wied from
Franzensbad on tbe 19th of July: — "It is good to fill
one's mind with great impressions. One returns full of
thought. I am looking forward to England like a child.
I know what it will be to sit on tbe shore with you and
listen to tbe sound of tbe waves. To see London is
also a great attraction."
"Looking back on this time," the Princess writes,
" it was a great refreshment to disappear in that vast
London. We had never seen Max Muller till then, but
bad been often in communication with bim, and we
telegraphed to bim that we were coming to Oxford.
He received us at tbe station, and invited us to stay at
bis house. The two days spent in tbe peaceful atmos
phere of his home, in that charming family circle which

188 Carmen Sylva.
bad not then been broken, soothed and cheered me.
This happiness could not weigh upon tbe unhappy; it
could but do one good and allay tbe storm. It was the
happiness of a wise man. We also made tbe acquaint
ance of Jane Stanley. I had then finished a little book
in tbe form of a missal for my mother, wbicb I called
' My Journey through the World ' — all sorts of verses
and rhymes, dedicated to my mother. Charles Kingsley
was present when I surprised my mother with this
present. I showed him tbe poem —
MY ONLY ONE.
" 0 let no evil betide her,
No sin her pure heaTt enthrall ;
My God, with Thine own hand guide her —
Thou knowest she is my all.
His shining blue eyes filled with tears, and sobs heaved
in his breast. My mother wept for sorrow and joy, and
only I was tearless. This little book contained poems
written from the time of my confirmation to my thirtieth
year, of which my mother bad seen hardly any, for they
bad, except on very exceptional occasions, been hidden
from those nearest and dearest to me."
Amongst tbem were tbe two following poems written
in English : —

CHuiet Xffe. 189

SERVE THE LORD WITH GLADNESS.
" Through Life's deep shadow, grief and pain,
Where none by me beloved remain,
I ever heard the echoing strain,
O serve the Lord with gladness.
In sorrow and in anguish cast,
When hope and joy away were passed,
It oft came sounding in the blast,
0 serve the Lord with gladness.
But now I know the joy that stays,
The ever bright and sunny rays,
And soft and low I sing the praise,
0 serve the Lord with gladness."

March 3, 1868.

MY SUNNY HOME.
" A sunny home
It is to me,
Where through the fields and forests free
O'er hill and dale I roam.
A sunny home
In love's sweet reign,
Where sacrifice was ne'er a pain,
Or labour wearisome.
A sunny home
Where every shade
Is lighted by a ray that stayed
Of sun and joy to come.
A sunny home
It's still to me,
When far away o'er land and sea
A stranger sad I roam."

190 Carmen Sylva.
After her return to Bucharest, Princess Elizabeth
began to illuminate in water-colours in the style of a
missal. These works of art were quickly completed by
ber clever bands. On the 23rd of November sbe writes
in a letter from Bucharest — " Art in all its forms is but
a prayer. Consequently, when it is inspired, it brings
peace and joy into the hearts of others. Art places us
on the Virful-cu-Dor (tbe Heights of Longing), and
whilst sbe shows us tbe world at our feet, still she
directs our longing gaze upwards. Then peace, perfect
peace returns to us."
"Bucharest, December 26, 1874. — To-morrow at eight
o'clock the poor receive tbeir Christmas gifts. Wood
and clothes are distributed to a thousand poor people.
Tuesday is a festival and day of rest, on which I shall
not say, ' Oh, were I never born ! ' For I am glad that
I live, and can have manifold experiences, and think and
hope. I think life is a blessing which bas given me
more than enough, for instance this translating and this
painting, which comes into my life as something new
and eventful. I think I must have taken some of the
woodland soil of my German home away with me, and
unexpected streams well up from under my feet. I
am thankful to you, my earthly gods, for this, for your
endless love, earnestness, and wealth of thought have

fllntet 3Life. 191

made me tbe heiress of these your hardly-won treasures.
If I have a good idea, I ask myself, ' From which of
my parents does it come, to whom am I beholden
for it ? '"
"January 7, 1875. — I do not translate now, as I
am writing so much myself. As soon as I take up my
pen, original thoughts flow into my mind, and then it
is difficult for me to transcribe the thoughts of others.
What we create ourselves is tbe most beautiful, trans
lating the most useful. I am always under the imme
diate impression of what I am reading, and so tbe
thoughts of Bernstein, and particularly a description
of the Atlantic cable, inspired my ' Songs of the
Sea.' "Paul Keyse's 'Balder' set me making verses of tbe
same metre, which are so pleasant to compose. I have
arranged a Choral Society with Lubitz, the new musician,
with whom we sing in chorus. He is delighted with
tbe Roumanian songs, melodies, and words, and will
arrange them as a chorus. Our Choral Society makes
good progress. Our working classes are extending, and
with tbem the interest for the good cause. Herr
Hoetscb has given us a bouse for tbe Infant School
and tbe meetings of our Society. Three times a
week 160 to 170 women fetch their work from

192 Carmen Sylva.

thence. Enough flowers grow on my thorny path to
refresh me."
On tbe 7th of May the princely pair bad moved up
to Cotroceni. "The nightingales are singing, and the
damp earth has an agreeable scent. It is absolutely
still. Tbe first thing I did was to set free thirty
nightingales wbicb I bad bought in tbe market for
sixty francs. Perhaps they will stay here. You
should have seen how the poor little birds, still quite
stiff from tbeir fetters, at first remained on my hand,
then slowly stretched tbeir necks, and then it was but
one beat of tbeir wings and tbey were free ! I
rejoiced each time ! Here I shall set to work again.
What hinders me most is tbe want of interest of those
who know too little German and too little Roumanian
to be able to help me to understand. Perhaps I shall
take drawing lessons from tbe new directress of tbe
Asyle, Madame Pinel, a scholar of Horace Vernet, and
thereby entice one young lady after tbe other. In this
way I should be able to found a school of drawing in
tbe same manner as the Choral Society by mixing with
the scholars."
On the 19th of July 1875 the Princess writes from
Sinaia: — "How I have longed for the forest! Yester
day I told it to the Pelesch, whose rushing and foaming

(Unlet Xife. 193

waterfall seemed to make moan, tbe leaves of tbe
beech trees whispered and trembled and the sunbeams
came flying to me. All promised me new songs, and
said that if they were eternal and unceasing my poetry
must be so too."
Finding it impossible to make a fixed residence in
tbe uncomfortable apartments wbicb were all that tbe
convent at Sinaia could offer, tbe Prince began to
build a castle of bis own in tbe woods. At tbe place
which had been tbe favourite haunt of tbe little Princess
Marie, tbe foundation stone of Castle Pelescb was laid
on the 22nd of August 1875. Tbe wishes of the
Princess as to the spirit which should reign in this new
home are laid in the foundation-stone with the archives
and the coins. Tbey are expressed as follows : —
" My thoughts they fall and flutter
Like leaves from off the trees ;
They flutter, float, and scatter,
As in a dream one sees ;
And then take shape in singing
And come to face of day,
Leaf-thoughts life's storm is bringing
Down on my brow alway.
And out from springs deep-hidden
With ever newer might
Rush waves of words unbidden
Brought from the gloom to light. N

194 Carmen Sylva.

Brought into sight so slowly,
From caverns unbeheld,
Sought for with prayings lowly ;
Distinct, and then dispelled.
A thought of light that glideth
Down from the heavenly hall,
Wherever it abideth
Maketh a sunbeam fall.

Of equal radiance, springing
From sunset or sunrise ;
Of equal help for singing
Or praying, I comprise.
All thoughts which bright hopes nourish
In this our building — sown
Like spirit-seed to flourish
From its foundation-stone." — Translated by Sir Edwin Arnold.

" Tbe quiet valley of Sinaia bas quite changed its
character, and is now like a colony in tbe back woods,
with wooden huts and wigwams. Twelve to fourteen
languages are spoken on the place where tbe castle is
building. The overseer of tbe works is tbe Court
sculptor, Martin Stohr. His wood- carvings adorn tbe
Castle and tbe Palace in Bucharest, and remind one of
tbe first period of tbe Renaissance by their wonderful
finish. Upon a great height among tbe gigantic forests,
and on soil belonging to tbe Prince, is a magnificent

(Unlet Xife. 195

stone quarry wbicb furnishes all the stone required for
the building of tbe castle. A small railway leads up
to it, and there the Italian workmen have taken up tbeir
abode. Tbe building of the line of railway through the
Prabova Valley was begun at tbe same time as that
of the castle."
But tbe footsteps of tbe Princess became weary and
weak again, till illness once more completely prostrated
ber. As she lay in bed for months, unable to put ber
foot to tbe ground, the Princess, as bas already been
mentioned, found courage to write down a complete
account of tbe life of her remarkable brother, Prince
Otto. Princess Elizabeth was content, in spite of ber
sufferings, and wrote to ber mother on the 28 th of
November : — " You cannot fancy bow grateful I am for
tbe quiet that this winter brings. I have so often said
to God in tbe course of tbe summer — ' I can no more '
— that He bas shown that my strength is at an end,
and that I must concentrate and recover my powers.
No turbulent wave swells into my boudoir, and the
restlessness without only feeds tbe world of thought
in my quiet room."
" 4th December. — This quiet is more than a bless
ing to me. During tbe last year my mind and body

196 Carmen Sylva.
have been craving for rest. Now I have at last
attained to it, and am very thankful. Why are there
so many commonplace people and so few that are
interesting ? They all keep a firm hold on me, like so
many leecheF, and do not understand that quiet peace is
the ideal of life, the highest aim of the Epicureans."
" 13th December. — I have finished another story, but
it is a very sad one. Tbe pictures my fancy paints
are seldom bright ; indeed tbey never were. My childish
stories even were always sad and dreadful. I think
that laughter dwells outside, and not within me, and is
but bung about me like a bright garment. Or is it the
wonderful brightness of your nature and my father's
which is struggling within me, or is it life and its
sorrows ? Are our sad experiences alone worth dwelling
upon ? Who can tell ? "
Prince Charles was ill, and Princess Elizabeth still
unable to walk. She longed for some of ber family to
visit her, but none of them could come to ber. This
increased her melancholy state of mind. "And during
this long illness I tasted all the bitterness of life, the
very depths of hopelessness and despair which could
abide in the heart of man. But comfort is sent to all.

(Unlet Xlfe. 197

I have my pen, which is given to me for drawing,
and poetry, and which make up to me for everything !
It flies ever quicker, for tbe stream of my thoughts
flows continuously, and the scene of my labours enlarges
and increases with my anxiety for tbe well-being of
others." At last the Princess of Wied was expected. Her
Highness arrived in May, and stayed till August with
ber children in Cotroceni and Sinaia, to the great
delight of Princess Elizabeth, who bad now quite
recovered ber health. This meeting, wbicb sbe had so
long anxiously looked forward to, found an echo in the
following poem —
" Ye little blossoms, linger still !
Ye nightingales prolong your trill !
Thou sun a tempered radiance cast,
And, Zephyr, breathe a gentler blast !
She comes !
Ye grasses, don your diamond dew,
And let the sunbeams twinkle through !
Spread, fragrant odours, far and wide !
Thou restless brook, restrain thy tide !
She comes !
Beat not, my throbbing heart, so loud !
No envious tears my vision shroud !
Let the whole world lift up his voice
And with the spring, and me, rejoice !
She comes !

198 Carmen Sylva.
After her mother bad left, sbe writes to ber in
September: — " Sinaia looks tbe same as of old, it is so
full of merriment, of life and joy. People stream in
and out, and then I am quite well again. We make
voyages of discovery and start on climbing excursions
every day. In all states of life it is pleasanter to be
the stronger one wbo can impart to others some of his
trop plein than tbe weak one wbo goes a-begging.
What an enjoyment it is not to depend on others ! For
the first time since many years I feel as if I were carried
by the air when I am walking, and yet I am no sylph.
We now live in the bouse in the wood from half-past
eight in tbe morning till half-past seven in tbe evening.
It is quite ideal, like a nest amidst the green, and really
a little paradise, so cosy and so warm among tbe fir-
trees." When autumn comes in, Bucharest becomes once
more the centre of ever-renewing duties. Then the
Princess resumes her life of hard work. She rises at
five in the morning, and lighting her little lamp herself,
she works till eight in a room artistically adorned with
paintings, palms, and towering ferns. Thick carpets
hush the sound of footsteps. Tbe walls are bung with
deep-toned colours. Cosy little nooks and corners to
sit in are arranged under tropical plants. The silence

CJnlet Xlfe. 199

which surrounds tbe Princess is only broken by the
murmur of tbe little fountain and the chirping of the
birds. In these early morning hours the Princess
works at her poetic creations, and gains strength for
the cares and duties of tbe day.
After breakfasting alone with the Prince, businesses
and audiences begin. The reception-rooms of Prince
and Princess are often not empty for nine or ten
hours with but short interruptions. At a particular
hour the former ladies-in-waiting who have been married
since then, may see the Princess without being announced.
Every Thursday a concert takes place. Foreigners and
natives are invited to take part on these occasions.
Some times Roumanian gentlemen read aloud either a
scientific French book or the works of modern Roumanian
poets. Princess Elizabeth wishes to be thoroughly well-
informed, and every talent finds a patroness in her. " I
have arranged something very pleasant," sbe writes to
her mother. "Twice a week I get Vacaresco to read
ancient Roumanian Chronicles to me. He is as well up
in tbem as a professor, and holds explanatory lectures
between whiles, which are open to all. Imagine my
ideal room with its fountains and lamps and abatjours,
the pretty girls with their work under the spreading
palms, and I, pen in hand, noting down every new word.

Carmen Sylva.

And then the curious past which is unrolled before
us, in a magnificent classical Latin style, or in the
primitive forms of the old books of tbe Bible. I hope
to find subjects to work up in poetry. I am also
arranging an Academy of Painting. There is to be
much singing and more reading aloud. Everything
that approaches me must be at work. Nobody and
nothing may rest."
" It is a peculiarity of mine to like to be surrounded
by many workers. I do not at all like a tete-a-tSte :
it always wants three people to make up a pleasant
conversation. In a tete-a-tite one usually touches on
one's little miseries about which it is much better
to be silent. I always live with open doors, so
that people may come to me at any time. This is a
slight alleviation to my childlessness. I only reserve
the first hours from five to eight for my own work.
After that I let any one disturb me, and begin with
my household affairs and the menu. Consequently I
often have people from ten in the morning till seven
at night." " The Prince likes to find me at every free moment
he bas, and so I am always at home. He must never
notice that I am at work. When he calls or I hear
his footsteps, pen and paint brush are thrown awav

(Unlet Xifc.

till be does not want me any more. For as he has
much work to do, and sees many people, we must make
use of and prize tbe quarters of an hour which belong
to us alone. If I were to hesitate for a moment
the time would be gone and could not be reclaimed.
Also I think that I am first a wife, then the mother of
my country, and then a poetess. But, thank God, the
genius of poetry goes secretly with me to the audiences,
to the forests, and to the schools, to dinners too, &c.
Anything and everything gives occasion to endless
studies, and I gather treasures in my memory which
bas ever been a trusty companion to me.''
" In politics the Prince is my oracle, and I avoid dis
cussing them with any one else. He gives me lectures
on political economy, finances, railways, and the army —
everything in fact which concerns him. He has a very
decided turn for organisation. All his talents are
exactly the contrary of mine. Demeter Stourdza said
lately that he had never seen two people so complete
in one another, and yet we could not be more different,
said I. ' Yes,' be answered, ' the ways differ, but tbe
idea is ever tbe same.' " (From letters of the Queen in
May and June 1884.)
But the quiet life of the royal pair was soon inter
rupted by the beginning of a devastating war. The

Carmen Sylva.

development of the fatal Eastern Question was to in
troduce a new epoch, which not only converted Rounaania
into a theatre of war, but also induced her to take an
active part in it herself. This decision was crowned
with many and brilliant successes.

X.

£be Mar anb its IResults.

^THREATENING clouds bad arisen on the
political horizon. The condition of the
Christian inhabitants of the tributary
Turkish provinces had become untenable.
Servia and Montenegro bad declared war with Turkey.
The rebellion had broken out in Bosnia, in Herzegovina,
and in Bulgaria. Russia had taken up the case in a
warlike spirit which drove ber irresistibly forward. To
free the Slavonic brothers from tbe yoke of Turkey was
the long desired object of Panslavistic thought. The
Emperor Alexander II. held it to be his sacred duty to
go to tbe help of the oppressed Christians who were one
with him in name and in faith. The decision of Russia
to settle the Eastern Question by force of arms de
cided the point. On the 13th of November 1876 the
Emperor commanded that six army corps in the south

204 Carmen Sylva.
of Russia should be put in motion, and he placed tbem
under the command of his brother, the Grand Duke
Nicholas. On the 24th of April 1877 the Russian
troops had crossed the Pruth and were marching through
Roumania. On the 26th of April 1877 Prince Charles of
Roumania opened the extraordinary session of parliament
in a solemn speech. He said — " War is broken out : our
efforts in regard to Turkey and the guaranteeing powers
that our neutrality should be accorded to us as our right
have been without success. We have borne many sacri
fices for the upholding of this neutrality, and it is
required as a duty from us even by foreign cabinets.
The Porte has refused even to lay our requests before
the conference now assembled in Constantinople. Under
these conditions Roumania, no longer supported by other
powers, must in future depend upon its own exertions.
It is our duty to prevent this land from becoming tbe
theatre of war at any price, and to make any sacrifices
required for 'this object. Such a war would reduce
our towns and villages to ashes, our people would be
massacred, and our riches, the fruits of the labours of a
peace of twenty years, would be scattered by this war,
which we did not wish for, and which has not been
declared by any fault of ours."

Zbe Mar anb Its IResnlts. 205
A few days later, on tbe 7tb of May, the Prince
had to address the assembled Senate in the following
words —
" Notwithstanding all our efforts to the contrary, tbe
war that bas broken out between our two powerful
neighbours bas already led to disastrous results in tbe
part of our country that lies by the Danube. Without
a single bullet having fallen on our territory, our towns
and villages are beginning to be ruined and deserted,
for the Ottoman monitors, regardless of all international
law, forced themselves into our harbours and burned and
destroyed the ships that lay at anchor there, regardless
of the flag under which they sailed. Unprotected towns,
as Braila, and particularly Reni, have been bombarded.
Olteniza, where not the smallest division of the Russian
army is to be found, shared the same fate. Marauding
bands of Bashi-Bazouks have disturbed the peace of the
country in various places, have crossed the Danube, and
have burnt the ships lying at anchor in the river Jiul in
the harbour of Beket, and destroyed the dwellings of the
people." Nothing more remained to be done but for Roumania
to get rid of the enemy by main force. On the 8th of
May the Turks bad opened a bombardment on Kalafat
from Widdin. Their cannon balls fell into the Danube,

2°6 Carmen Sylva.
and their firing was answered by the Roumanian forts.
Thus fell the first Roumanian shot against the Turks.
The cannon had spoken, and had settled the question.
" Now the bands that connected us with Turkey are
broken," said the Roumanians, " and may they be eter
nally severed. The time of our guardianship by foreign
powers and the times of our servitude is over. Roumania
is and will remain a free and independent state."
The declaration of the independence of Roumania was
solemnly announced to tbe people on the 22nd of May
1877. "From the day on which I set foot on this
ground I became a Roumanian," said the Prince to his
subjects. " From the day on which I ascended this
throne which has become famous by many great and
glorious Princes, the ideas of those Princes have become
tbe dominant idea of my reign — namely, the resurrection
of Roumania and the fulfilment of her mission in the
mouths of the Danube." Prince Charles had already
signed a convention with Russia, and a Russo-Roumanian
alliance followed soon after.
The war was now in full swing! On the 27th of
May a cannonade had taken place between Kalafat and
Widdin. The battery of Carol I., with which were
the Prince and his suite, and the officers of the staff,
fired the first shot. After the second shot, all the

Zbc Mar anb Its IResnlts. 207
Turkish batteries began to open fire, and a lively
cannonade was continued on both sides. The first
bombshell flew over the battery of Carol I., and burst
quite close to where the Prince was standing, but
without doing bim any harm. " Charles bas brought
me the bombshell which burst at his side," writes the
Princess. " They told me that he stood on the ramparts
surrounded by shot and shell. Some of the people
crossed themselves, and Greciano fell on his knees,
for he thought his Prince was wounded. But Charles
waved his cap and cried ' Hurrah ! Bravo ! Je suis
habitue a cette musique-la ! ' Then a loud hurrah !
resounded from all the batteries, and was taken up by
tbe whole camp, from whence it extended to the town,
and all the military bands began to play tbe National
Anthem. It must have been a thrilling moment !
Three bombshells burst later in the battery where Charles
stood. In Craiova they wished to unharness the horses
and drag the carriage themselves, and threw wreaths
and bouquets, doves, and even small loaves of bread
into his carriage." Carmen Sylva's enthusiastic poem,
entitled " Kalafat," was written in honour of this
memorable day.

208 Carmen Sylva.

KALAFAT.
" Downward the Danube floweth broad,
So strength-assured, so peaceable ;
Fast in her arms the land she holds,
And to her soft heart closely folds
Those marches she must cover well.
Widdin and Kalafat stand there
Backed in the golden evening gleam,
And quiet broodeth over all —
Lo ! thunders peal and lightnings fall !
The firm earth shakes, smoke veils the stream
See, hissing in the golden flood,
And shrilly whistling through the air,
Flung from black fiery cannon-mouth
Brotherly greetings hustle forth !
The dreadful shells fly here and there !
High on the topmost parapet
There stands Prince Karl so tranquilly.
Men ! Gaze straight in the eyes of deatli,
Your leader nothing pondereth
Of dangers which around him be.
He looks with earnest countenance
Afield, and asks if Fortune's hand
Will help him storm with footmen brave
Widdin, and bridge blue Danube's wave
For passage of his hero band.
But ah ! One pace in front of him
A crash, a sparkling, splintering shock !
Startled they see, where that bomb came,
Their Prince amid a sea of flame
Erect, alone, firm as the rock.
One soldier wildly signs the cross,
Another sinks upon his knees —
' Our Prince is hurt, O cruel fate !
The only helmsman of the State.'
Lamentingly so clamour these.

Zbt Mar anb Its IResnlts. 209

But he, his war-cap waving high
Clear and alert, from manly breast
Cries out — ' The music suits me so ;
This is my tune, this air I know !
Hurrah ! Now have I of life's best.'
And Danube heard the martial voice,
Her deep heart thrilled, she knew its tone ;
Her waves, as they went limpid by,
Responded in serene reply
To Hohenzollern's noble son."
— Translated by Sir Edwin Arnold.

The Emperor Alexander of Russia bad arrived on a
visit to the princely pair at Bucharest, on the 25 th of
June, accompanied by the Grand Dukes, the Chancellor,
the Ministers of War, Ignatieff, and other high person
ages, all coming from Plojest. " It 'was certainly one
of the most interesting days for Roumania," the Princess
writes in a letter, " and I enjoyed it very much in the
feeling that I am helping to act a piece of history.
The reception of the Emperor was enthusiastic, and
we were literally buried under the quantities of roses
thrown. From one balcony roses and golden tinsel
were scattered together. I have never seen anything
more beautiful, and shall not forget the picture." The
Prince writes — " I am proud of Elizabeth, who does
the honours charmingly. The Emperor, the Grand
Dukes, and all the Russians are charmed with ber,

210 Carmen Sylva.
and say that she reminds them of the Grand Duchess
Helene." This visit of the Emperor, immediately after the
declaration of tbe independence of Roumania, was an
event of great importance. By his appearance in
Bucharest his Majesty had sanctioned the political
position of the country at that time. After the repulse
of the first Russian attacks on Plevna, the Roumanian
divisions, under the command of the Prince, crossed the
Danube and joined the Russian army. As soon as it
was settled that Roumania was to take an active part
in the war, Princess Elfzabeth made all the arrangements
required to mitigate the horrors of it.
In thus undertaking the office of a sister of charity,
the Princess demonstrated that this was tbe vocation
of every woman at such a time, and ber example was
cheerfully followed by the Roumanian ladies in the
most unselfish and self-sacrificing manner. The vast
throne-room had been transformed into a centre of
loving service. At the command of the Princess, and
with her active help, linen and bandages were prepared.
In the halls where the official receptions were usually
held, and where hundreds of people danced to the
sound of Strauss' Waltzes, the wheels of the sewing-
machines were now in ceaseless motion. Women of

XEbe Mar anb Its IResnlts.

all ranks and nationalities went in and out, vieing
with each other to supply the troops, now actively
engaged with tbe enemy, with all sorts of necessaries.
Many poor peasant women also came to the Princess
saying — " Your Highness has supplied us with wood
and work for years, and now we will work for a week
for the Red Cross without wages."
The Princess had to accept their services in order not
to hurt their feelings. At her own expense the Princess
reared a hospital for one hundred beds in the park at
Cotroceni, which was to be under her own supervision —
" As she wished to nurse her children herself." The
Princess also worked unceasingly in all the other hospitals
which she had organised. She awaited and received
every train which brought in the wounded from the
field of battle, and nursed and tended them unwearyingly,
without giving herself a thought. Day and night the
Princess was at work, refreshing the weary and comfort
ing and encouraging the sick. She helped to bind up
the wounds herself, and did not even recoil from those
at sight of which even men could not help shuddering.
How many of the dying received the last words of
comfort from her lips ! Many of them would only take
chloroform from her bands, and sbe alone could persuade
many of the wounded to undergo tbe necessary amputa-

Carmen Sylva.

tions. The pride of the Roumanian soldier rebelled
against going through life like a cripple, without a leg
or an arm. " I would rather die than look like a
beggar ! " exclaimed a young soldier in despair whose
leg was to be taken off. But tbe Princess came to his
bedside and besought him to remember that a long life
might still lie before bim, and to let the operation take
place. " For your sake, Regina, it shall be done ! " be
murmured. Obstacles that none could surmount were
overcome by a kind word from the beloved Princess.
Sbe exercised a great moral power over the poor
sufferers. ' ' What a satisfaction it must be to your Serene
Highness," wrote a lady of the Court to the Princess of
Wied, "to know how our beloved Princess is fulfilling
ber duty as mother to her country. Your beloved
daughter goes from one bedside to another, and has a
word of comfort for each and all of the sick and wounded,
encouraging the down-hearted and praising and thank
ing all that had distinguished themselves by their
bravery. She has such a wonderful power over them
that she wins a smile from all, even those that are
suffering acutely or sorrowing over a lost limb."
And with what enthusiasm tbe soldiers looked up to
their Princess ! What an expression of joy shone in

Zbe Mar anb Its IResults. 213
the wan features of tbe sufferers when she came near
tbem ! And when tbey were restored to health, the
grateful sons of the soil told of the good Ddamna
Elisabeta in their bumble homes in the valleys and
mountains of the Carpathians. Since that time the
people call the Princess " Muma Ranitilor," the Mother
of tbe Wounded. At this time of danger, when tbe
greatest demands were made upon her powers, the
strength of this exalted woman seemed to be doubled.
Thus she again displayed ber innate administrative
talent. Quiet and self-composed when others were
passionate and despairing, the Princess never lost ber
presence of mind, but was able to direct and control
even the most perplexing affairs. Being unable to sleep
for more, than two or three hours, because of ber
dreadful anxiety as to the fate of the Prince and the
army, Princess Elizabeth often made music and wrote
poetry half the night for her relaxation. At four
in the morning sbe was often wandering up and
down and ordering in her mind her heavy work for
the day.
Many battles had been fought, and much blood had
been shed on the field. The heroic army of Roumania
had borne off new victories when Rabova and Grivitza
were taken. Prince Charles undertook the command

214 Carmen Sylva.
of a Russo-Roumanian army which was drawn up
around Plevna. His troops fought with the courage of
lions, notwithstanding the dreadful losses they sustained,
and performed prodigies of valour when Prince Charles,
shouting ' ' May God help us ! " led them wherever the
battle was at its fiercest. Plevna had fallen, and Osman
Pasha surrendered. On the ioth of December 1877
the Prince of Roumania entered into Plevna amidst
the indescribable enthusiasm of his troops. At seven
o'clock in the evening be proceeded to Poradim to
report to the Emperor on the results of that won
derful day.
The Prince had been brave and courageous as a soldier,
but cautious and wary as tbe commander of an army.
As a strategist he had often been in a position to show
that he knew bow to lead bis troops. Tbe people re
garded him with the greatest enthusiasm as the champion
of their freedom. Immeasurable sacrifices had been
bought, and a time of great anxiety bad been passed
through ; but the Roumanians thought of tbe future, and
comforted themselves with what history bas so often
demonstrated, "that tbe freedom of a country is only
to be dearly bought on fields of battle." The indepen
dence of Roumania bad now been acknowledged by all
European States. All classes of the people were proudly

Ube Mar anb Its IResults. 215
conscious that their freedom and independence had been
bravely won.
Tbe occupation of Widdin had been the crowning act
of the Roumanian army. After that had been accom
plished they left the fields of Bulgaria, where so many
of their comrades had found a grave, and returned to
their hearths and homes.
The strength of the Princess had lasted as long
as it was so urgently required. But when peace was
assured, the misery lessened, and the last occupants
of the hospital had left, her Highness broke down
completely. Only in strengthening mountain air could
sbe hope to restore ber shattered health. So the
Court was again removed to the old monastery of
the Carpathians in Sinaia.
During her stay there tbe Princess received a very
touching proof of the gratitude of her people.
It was on a Sunday. The excursion train had brought
over more than one thousand people to Sinaia, of which
the greater number streamed to see the new castle which
was building, to the forest and the valley of the Pelesch.
Suddenly a woman clothed in black advanced to meet
the Princess. She seemed to wish to offer her something
which she held in her outstretched band. Princess
Elizabeth, wbo imagined it was a petition, was going to

216 Carmen Sylva.
accept it in tbe usual way. But with that dignity which
distinguishes the Roumanian people the woman stepped
back, saying, " Oh, no ; I do not want anything. I am
the widow of a tradesman, and have no daughter to whom
I can leave the family jewellery which we have treasured
for many generations. But you are the mother of the
poor and the wounded, and have done us so much good.
I know of no one worthier than you to wear the precious
treasure, and I pray you to accept it, for I would offer
it to you." Upon this she handed a gold bracelet of
ancient Roman coins to the Princess. Surprised and
deeply touched, the royal lady received this tribute of
the love of her people with the warmest thanks — that
bracelet is regarded as one of the most treasured orna
ments of the Princess, for the love and gratitude of their
people is the brightest jewels of their rulers.
After some time the health of tbe Princess Elizabeth
was so far restored that she could risk being present at
the fetes of victory.
The streets of Bucharest were gaily decorated on the
20th of October 1878, for Prince Charles, the hero of
the people, was to enter the capital at the head of his
victorious army. Garlands of flowers were bung from
one house to another. A figure of Victory stood on the
high triumphal arch, the so well deserved laurel wreath

¦Cbe Mar anb Its IResnlts. 217
in her right hand. It was a lovely autumnal day, and
from early morning the streets were filled with crowds
of people eager to welcome the troops. Bands of music
marched at the head of the procession, followed by a
detachment of slightly wounded soldiers. Behind them
fifty-six cannons rattled on, each bearing the name of
the place where it bad been captured. And then Prince
Charles himself appeared. Wbo shall describe tbe shouts
and acclamations which greeted bim, and who count the
wreaths which were thrown at his approach ! His look
was firm and yet gentle, and on that day he must have
realised that bis labours had not been in vain. The
hearty welcome accorded to bim showed more than all
the flags and garlands that he had become the idol of
his people.
The troops followed their commander who had led
tbem to victory with songs and cheers. Princess
Elizabeth appeared in their midst in an open carriage,
before which countless flowers were thrown by her grate
ful people. And what the soldiers sang was a war-song
composed by tbeir Princess. It bad inspired them in
the midst of many battles, and tbe following translation
will give an idea of it: —

218 Carmen Sylva.

THE WATCH BY THE DAN QBE.
" Oh ! doubt not and fear not, my Fatherland,
My sword shall protect thee and shield thee,
Though the cannon-roar of the hostile band
Should summon thy sons to yield thee.
Press onward to battle, for freedom's our aim,
King Carol is with us, he leads us to fame !
The Danube she loves us, she bears us along
To the battlefield's daring and danger,
And the billows they murmur, ' Ye heroes, be strong,
And drive out the Mussulman stranger.'
Press onward to battle, for freedom's our aim,
King Carol is with us, he leads us to fame !
Then doubt not, and fear not, my Fatherland,
For my strong right arm shall save thee ;
I'll first cross my brow, and then, sword in hand,
I'll shatter the chains that enslave thee.
Press onward to battle, for freedom's our aim,
King Carol will lead us to vict'ry and fame."
The 20th of October was a great day for free
Roumania. The Princess writes: — "What a year has
ended ! At first I had sufficient courage to sustain
all, and inspired all with my confidence. It was a diffi
cult position for a woman alone, I can assure you. I
forgot my anxiety in the amount of work I bad to get
through. Let us thank God that Charles has returned,
for now I can creep back slowty into my nutshell, and
return to my flowers, my birds, my books, and my
papers. I think it is an anomaly and a misfortune

Ube Mar anb Its IResnlts. 219
when a woman is induced by circumstances to take
part in public life. But there were many bright
spots in this difficult time. God will surely help us,
and a lasting peace will take away tbe anxiety which
is gnawing at our hearts, and this important time will
belong to the future, in which sorrow and suffering is
modified, and the great results that are won thereby
will be brought out into strong relief. Charles is truly
wonderful ! I often compare him to William the Silent
or to King Charles on his sea voyage. The bitterest ex
periences only make him colder and calmer. He shrugs
bis shoulders and forgives every ingratitude. That all
misunderstand him in no way disconcerts him. When he
is dead they will lament and call him ' a wise Prince.' "
When the war was over, the wives of all the officers
of the Roumanian army presented the ' ' Mother of their
Country" with a marble statue. In this the Princess is
represented in the costume of a Sister of Charity as she
kneels before a wounded soldier, reaching him a refresh
ing draught. The recollection of what the Princess
accomplished during this war, by giving up herself and
all her strength to the work, and by her wonderful talent
for organisation, will dwell with many feelings of deep
gratitude in the hearts of her people, and one generation
will tell another of her noble and self-sacrificing deeds.

Carmen Sylva.

In 1879 Princess Elizabeth had been in Scheveningen
with her mother, and had returned strengthened and
refreshed to her country. In the next year (1880)
the princely pair went to Segenhaus and Amsterdam
together. Many relations also came to visit them at
Bucharest and Sinaia, amongst others Prince William
of Wied, and Prince Leopold of Hohenzollern, with his
two sons, Ferdinand and Charles. In September 1 88 1
the Princess of Hohenzollern (mother of Prince Charles
of Roumania) travelled to Roumania for the first time,
and was received with great joy by the people. " It
is too delightful," writes the Princess, "to have such
an angel of a mother in her. She is always surrounded
by an atmosphere of harmony and tenderness which is
quite fascinating. The monks in Sinaia, when she
arrived there, were very anxious to know which place
should be given to her at table, and when they were
told ' the place of honour,' they joyfully exclaimed —
' That is what King Solomon did when his mother
came to him ; he seated her on his throne, knelt down
before her and kissed her hand. Our King Charles
does the same, whom may God bless and preserve to
a long life ! ' Is this not prettier than many a village
tale!" On tbe 12th of December 1880 the Princess
continues — "A very touching scene was enacted lately.

Zbe Mar anb Its "Results.

The Ministers came to thank us for having settled
the question of succession. Bratiano read his speech
with tears in his eyes, after which I gave him my
hand, and he said — ' Etre brave dans un moment
d'enthousiasme c'est beau, mais etre brave a froid c'est
de l'heroisme ! ' "
On the 24th of March 1881 Roumania was declared
a kingdom by Act of Parliament. Demeter Stourdza,
the Minister for Foreign Affairs, wrote to the Princess
of Wied — " A happy fate indeed guides Roumania, for
the most complicated affairs turn out to be for her
good. This so constant shining of our lucky star
quite frightens me. A sense of duty, a love of duty,
and a strict performance of one's duty, must keep it
bright, and prevent it from fading before us. On the
22nd of May the whole country is to do homage to its
sovereign, and a kingly crown, with a battle-axe which
has been made out of a cannon taken at Plevna, are
to be presented to the Prince, as a symbol of the
great events of the war and his newly-acquired posi
tion." Prince Leopold of Hohenzollern had come to
Bucharest with his two sons, Ferdinand and Charles, to
take part in this festive occasion.
The evening before tbe day of this ceremonial salvoes
of artillery had been fired. Multitudes of people

Carmen Sylva.

streamed into the town to see the coronation, forming
a motley crowd. The two crowns had been taken to the
cathedral with much pomp and ceremony. There they
were received by the metropolitans, bishops, and minor
clergy, who were chanting solemnly, and placed on
tables draped with red before the sacred images. At
the close of a short service these insignia of royalty
were respectfully kissed by the minister and the clergy.
They were then covered with the glorious monuments
of the siege of Plevna. These were four flags of the
Roumanian army which were torn to shreds and deco
rated with the highest orders of the country. These
emblems of royalty remained in tbe Metropolia all night,
whilst a guard of honour kept watch around them.
Early in the morning of the 22nd of May 1881, the
little girls from the Asyle Helene, adorned with flowers,
advanced in long rows through the park of Cotroceni
and sang a morning hymn before the castle. It seemed
a happy omen to the Queen that the first words of love
which reached her on this memorable day resounded
from her little favourites as she awoke. At eight
o'clock in the morning already the houses and tiers of
seats erected in the town were filled with people, who
crowded every available space on the somewhat long way
to the cathedral, and were all anxious to see the sights.

Zbc Mar anb Its IResults. 223
According to the programme the procession to the
coronation was to be short. It started at eleven o'clock,
and was opened by a regiment of Dorobanzes, whose
bands were playing. They formed the Landwehr of
Roumania, and were the most popular of the troops, being
all tried and experienced men, richly adorned with
orders and medals. On their heads they wear the tra
ditional fur cap of the warrior Michel, which is adorned
with the feathers of turkeys, herons, and pheasants.
These were followed by a company of gendarmes and a
squadron of hussars, and then came the standard-bearers
of all the colours of the army, with a golden Roman
eagle surmounting them. Enthusiastic cheering and the
waving of hats and handkerchiefs greeted the King as
he appears mounted on his charger and surrounded by
his brilliant staff. The energy of a firm character
appears in his strongly marked features.
After this came the State carriage of the Queen.
It was harnessed a la Daumont, and drawn by eight
black horses, their harness adorned with feathers, and
ridden by jockeys who wore the colours of the country.
A large basket of flowers stood on the box of the
carriage, as well as on the seat behind, and on the steps.
Four footmen in State liveries marched on each side of
the carriage, and in front were two outriders whose

224 Carmen Sylva.
horses bore feathers of three colours. The slight form
of the Queen, clad in magnificent coronation robes, ap
peared poetic as that of a fairy in this carriage draped
with red and filled to overflowing with flowers. Beside
her sat tbe hereditary Prince of Hohenzollern, and the
two young Princes opposite. At sight of her the
hundreds of thousands of spectators burst into loud
shouts of joy, which were carried on like echoes from
balcony to balcony. Branches of fir, the symbols of
respect and hospitality, and flowers sparkling with golden
powder, were thrown to the Queen from the windows,
and white doves adorned with flowers were set free by
their owners, and fluttered over the Queen, who was
radiant with beauty and grace. Many of these reached
their destination, the beautiful carriage, to which they
clung like messengers of peace.
All the magnificence and the sumptuous furnishings
of this romantic procession was concentrated at the foot
of the Metropolitan Hill, from whence the royal pair,
followed by their suites, proceeded on foot along the
avenue, where a scarlet carpet was laid to the church.
The representatives of three thousand country parishes,
with their pennons, bad arranged themselves in closely
packed rows on each side of the carriage. Dressed in
their original national costume, these made a brilliant

TLbc Mar anb Its "Results. 225
background to the imposing picture. A large stand in
the shape of a horse-shoe had been erected in front of
the principal entrance to tbe church, which had long
before the arrival of their Majesties been filled with the
nobility and gentry of Roumania. In the middle of
this stand stood the royal tent, to which a carpeted
staircase led.
The royal pair, with the Prince of Hohenzollern, had
taken their places. Then the religious ceremony began,
and was celebrated with all the pomp of the orthodox
Greek Church. During the singing four generals car
ried the two crowns from the interior of the church to
the royal tent, where they were consecrated, and tbeir
Majesties received the holy water. The close of this
solemn occasion was the signing of the document which
Demeter Bratiano laid before their Majesties. After
wards the deed was signed by Prince Leopold of Hohen
zollern and the Minister Bratiano, who acted as witnesses
of the weighty affair of state which had just been con
cluded. Thundering salvoes of artillery announced that
this historic ceremony was concluded. The return of
their Majesties was like a triumphal profession. Quan
tities of flowers were showered upon them, and the waving
of handkerchiefs reminded one of a swarm of butterflies,
which seemed to follow the procession. Endless rows of

226 Carmen Sylva.
carriages containing the guests and tbe diplomatic corps
followed the principal actors in the scene, all returning
to the Palace at about three o'clock.
Many groups of peasant women from Plojest and
Campulung bad stationed themselves amongst the people
who crowded into the open space before the grand
entrance to the Palace. They are the cream of the
district of the Carpathians. On this occasion they
insisted on being noticed by the Queen, for it was widely
known that her Majesty delighted in the national costume
of the country, and the women were proud to show them
selves to her in their richest dress, tbe ornaments of
which sparkled in the sun like thousands of little plates
of glass.
Half an hour later the immense procession bearing
the two crowns to the Palace advanced in almost unend
ing length. The veterans of 1848 and those that had
been wounded in the last war marched first, whilst the
ten thousand members of the deputations of tbe peasants
formed the rearguard. The doors of the vast throne-
room had been opened wide, and sixty standard-bearers,
with the flags and banners of the army, were ranged
around it. The sounds of the triumphal march were
beard from afar, and the crowns, borne by four generals,
and accompanied by a solemn procession of the chief

XCbe Mar anb Its "Results. 227
officers of State, were placed at the foot of the throne.
At half-past two the royal pair appeared, and were
solemnly conducted to the throne by the Senate and
the Members of Parliament. On their left stood Prince
Leopold of Hohenzollern ; on their right, his sons. Prince
Demeter Ghica addressed tbeir Majesties, and presented
the iron crown to tbe King, whilst Rossetti, the President
of the Houses of Parliament, advanced towards the Queen,
and kneeling before ber, offered her a golden crown, with
the following words — "In your Majesty the nation sees
itself most gloriously represented." Then the King began
an eloquent speech whilst lifting up the crown and bearing
it aloft over his people as though he were blessing them.
He spoke of the steady progress of Roumania and of her
brave army, and closed with the words — " The love and
confidence of the nation, whose happiness and increasing
power is my all absorbing thought and that of the Queen,
was and ever will be our most precious diadem." At
these words from their King, the vast concourse assembled
gave vent to their feelings of love and enthusiasm by an
irresistible outburst of shouts of applause.
Tbe deputations of peasants now passed before the
throne. These honest men were visibly affected, and
many among them wiped a tear from his eye with his
rough hand. Most of tbem threw themselves at the

228 Carmen Sylva.
feet of tbeir Majesties, and did homage to them, kissing
the steps of their throne. With touching simplicity
and much difficulty others threw addresses of con
gratulation out of their pockets, coat-sleeves, and
pocket-books, depositing them at the • feet of the royal
pair; whilst others brought branches of fir-trees which
they bad gathered in their native mountains and
anxiously preserved during their long journey. Later
in the day, the whole concourse of the country people
were encamped before the town, where a banquet with
music awaited them, the enjoyment of which was
heightened by the presence and affable manners of
the King. There was a brilliant illumination in the
evening. The peasants were enchanted " to see the
sun at night," as they expressed themselves ! And
tbe Court with its guests found it difficult to wend
its way through the elated crowds.
Notwithstanding ber delicate health the Queen had
borne the fatigues of that day tolerably. She says —
" We spoke with eight hundred people on that day,
from eleven o'clock till half-past four, and at half-past
eight we were again ' sous les armes ! ' Then came a
procession of torches, and a drive round the town to
see the illuminations. At last I could not bow any
more, but only wave with my handkerchief. Fortu-

Zbc Mar anb its "Results. 229
nately they had stopped the cheering, as I could stand
it no longer. This enormous and now silent crowd,
which greeted us and nodded and waved in the most
demonstrative manner, and the stamping of those feet
and hoofs which one did not see, made a most weird
and charming impression. Yes, from morning to night,
the 2 2nd of May was a beautiful day ! " Seldom has a
day been marked with so much fervour and unaffected
devotion as this day on which the people of Roumania
came in such crowds to do homage to their King ! This
day has become a day of national rejoicing for the
Roumanians. On the 22nd of May 1866 Prince
Charles of Roumania first entered Bucharest. Eleven
years later, on the 22nd of May 1877, Roumania was
declared independent. And on the 22nd of May 1881
the first King of Roumania was crowned. These three
historically important events make clear to .us in a
few words the gradual development of this young
kingdom. Thus Roumania had not alone gained her inde
pendence by means of the war and its brilliant results,
but had been incorporated as a kingdom amongst the
European States. A strictly constitutional monarch is
the emblem of the banner which Prince Charles up
holds at his distant post. The object of his life is

230 Carmen Sylva.
to strengthen his country within and without, and to
further its political and social development. Future
generations only will be able to understand and acknow
ledge to its full extent all that he bas done for
Roumania.

XL

Work for tbe Country

i|N tbe second half of this century, royal
ladies have realised that their duty con
sisted in actively promoting all works of
charity and encouraging them by their
influence, as well as furthering tbe social and educational
welfare of their people. And that this practical know
ledge which can adapt itself to circumstances can be
combined with ideal interests and high endeavours,
is demonstrated by the noble and beautiful example
of Queen Elizabeth of Roumania. It is the highest
joy of artistic natures to see one of their own concep
tions carried out and to find it flourish and expand. In
this the educator is to be compared to the artist, for
character is formed by the educational artist. A long
ing desire to educate others bad possessed Queen
Elizabeth from earliest youth. When we see her

232 Carmen Sylva.

making the education of children one of her first
objects, we know that it is prompted by true and heart
felt feelings.
The Queen follows the course of studies and the
development of the pupils in the Asyle Helene, the
orphanage already alluded to, with peculiar interest.
The well-known Doctor Davela had founded and
endowed this institution with his private means, and
conducted it personally for many years aided by his
excellent wife. Both died too soon. They bequeathed
their care for the orphans as a legacy to the Queen.
Four hundred and sixty young girls are now educated
there from their fifth to their twentieth year. There
they are taught all sciences, the arts, foreign languages,
needlework, book-keeping, &c, and remain in the in
stitution till they have passed their final examination
as governesses or otherwise. Tbe good name of this
institution is so widely known that young men look for
a wife from the Asyle Helene, as they know she will be
capable. Many merchants, clergymen, and schoolmasters
come to the Principals of the College and ask them
as a favour to recommend a young girl to them whom
they consider fit for their mode of life. A meeting is
arranged, and if the young people suit one another,
they are usually married in the Chapel of the Asyle.

Mori? tor tbe Country. 233
If the pupils marry clergymen or schoolmasters, most
of them become teachers in their new home, and are
capable of earning three hundred francs a month.
The Queen does not often visit the institutions —
" And then only to encourage and help them." " For
I find," she says, " that we do well to let those act
who understand the matter better than we do. The
Grand Duchess Helene, who is my example, displayed
her interest in such things by caring for every detail
rather than by visiting them." The royal lady is
present at all the examinations in the girls' school,
as well as at the School of Music. She awards the
prizes with her own hands, and increases their value
by kind and considerate words which delight both
teachers and scholars.
Tbe Queen founded a School of Embroidery, "The
Scola Elisabeta Doamna," at her own expense. At
this institution seventy of the poorest peasant girls
receive free instruction in reading and writing, and
especially in the national embroidery. Very beautiful
patterns, mostly Byzantine, are collected and used to
decorate the national costumes. The peasant girls
often copy the patterns on ancient ecclesiastical robes,
or imitate a natural flower with a needle and thread.
Certain styles of embroidery are hereditary and peculiar

234 Carmen Sylva.
to each district. Thus many and original combinations
are formed, and the eye is attracted by their ever-
varying colour and form. All Roumanian women,
whether high or lowly, have an inborn and highly
cultivated eye for colour. They execute minute and
difficult patterns most tastefully upon tbe peculiar linen
woven in the country.
The first society for tbe help of the poor which the
Queen arranged was tbe " Societe Elisabeth." It dis
tributes yearly thirty thousand francs' worth of fuel to
the poor. This society, to which about one hundred
ladies belong, arranges two to four balls every winter,
which take place in the Opera House with a Tombala.'
These balls are honoured by the presence of tbe King
and Queen and the members of tbe aristocracy. All
the ladies wear the Roumanian costume on these even
ings, in order that the peasant women may earn a
good sum in winter by the sale of tbeir embroideries.
Under the patronage of the Queen societies of the
same description have sprung up in many parts of
the country.
Not only does the large charitable association
" Societe de bienf aisance " owe its origin to the Queen,
but her Majesty has also started the German " Frauen-
verein " in Roumania. " The Albina " gives work to

Morft for tbe Country. 235
poor women who can only do rough sewing. Ten
years ago this idea was started by six poor women
thus finding employment — now a thousand can get work
there. A hundred and thirty of these have already
bought sewing-machines, and the numbers increase
daily. Now (1888) they furnish thirty thousand tents
for the army, and sew all trousers, shirts, cravats, sheets,
and sacks for the soldiers, as well as for the prisons and
hospitals. When wood is distributed to the poor by
the Societe Elisabeth, these women are considered first.
A fourth society is called " Concordia," and its object
is to encourage all branches of native industry in tbe
country, amongst which weaving is especially furthered.
Although hemp grows wild in Roumania, all material
for the linen used by the army and the public insti
tutions bad till then been brought from foreign
countries. New Schools of Weaving are instituted, and
the looms that have been idle for years have been
improved and put in motion. In order to carry out
these plans for the benefit of the country, tbe Queen
bad written a letter to the Ministers, which was pub
lished in the newspapers. In this letter she sought
their help in encouraging weaving in the country, and
guaranteeing that the State would undertake the goods
produced. This object could only be attained if the

236 Carmen Sylva.
requirements of the army, the hospitals, and prisons
could be produced and manufactured in the country.
As we have already mentioned whilst describing the
" Societe Albina," its efforts have been crowned with
success. On the tableland of Cotroceni, not far from
the Asyle Helene, lie the huge barracks in which Queen
Elizabeth nursed the wounded during the war. The
new School of Weaving is established there for the
present. At first only forty looms could be employed,
but Parliament has voted two hundred thousand francs
for the building of a new School for Weaving. The
building required is to be erected on the great piece
of land before the barracks which King Charles had
presented to the orphanage. ' ' We shall then use the
barracks for the manufacture of silk," writes the Queen,
' ' for which the land has been planted with mulberry
trees. So one school after another will be erected
around us, following my motto, ' Industry in the home,'
and will, please God, open out new sources of wealth
to our country."
To the "Concordia" is added the Society of the
" Fornica," which buys Roumanian work only, such as
embroidery, and the stuffs that are woven and spun,
and sells them again in a bazaar held for the purpose.
The peasant women bring the shirts they have sewn,

Mori? for tbe Country. 237
and their strips of embroidery, and bless their Queen
for having brought such honour to their national
costume. Branches of this institution have sprung
up in many towns. They embroider a great deal in
the mountains, as tbey have less hard work in the
fields there. In the plains, the women can only
embroider in the winter, as they must guide the oxen
in the plough in summer. In tbe workshop of the
little mountain town of Campo Lungo four hundred
women are employed.
In imitation of the German kitchens for the people,
the Queen has arranged soup kitchens in many parts
of the town, where the poor children from the Schools
of Embroidery receive their daily dinners from her.
During the war the Queen also started a Home for
Nursing Sisters at her own expense. She began with
two sisters, of whom she sent one to the Deaconesses
of Bethany at Berlin to be taught. The Deaconesses of
Bucharest wear a dark grey costume, with a white veil
and apron, which are picturesquely arranged. A black
cross on a lilac ribbon is worn round the neck. " Now
there are more than twenty of them at Bucharest,
and they increase in numbers, and are much thought
of. Many of them lately passed their examinations,
and received certificates for practising simple surgery.

238 Carmen Sylva.
They nurse in hospitals and private houses for five
francs a day, and are often sent for in the town. The
rich often give more than is asked, which enables the
sisters to visit tbe poor free of charge, and to bring
them food and medicine. Now five thousand francs
have been voted for the School of Embroidery, and
twenty thousand for the Home for tbe Sisters. We
hope to build a house of our own with our savings,
with a little hospital beside it, and to have something
over for aged and infirm sisters. I shall add to this
a School for Monthly Nurses, as so many women die
in their confinement."
Queen Elizabeth belongs to those highly favoured
ladies who, though surrounded by the pomp and state
of royalty, can sympathise with the sorrows of the poor
and suffering, and combine with this a lofty ideal of the
intellectual duties of life. The Queen does not weary
of helping where help is required. None appeal to her
in vain if they are really in need. Where poverty is to
be relieved, or cares to be lightened, the Queen's practical
mind ever finds the right means and tbe best manner of
doing it. Her constant endeavour is to promote the
cultivation and industry of the country, and to awake a
feeling of self-confidence in the nation. To work for
others is the source of her own happiness. The follow-

Morft for tbe Country. 239
ing poem will show how anxious the Queen is to fulfil
her duties towards the country.
THE PEOPLE'S MOTHER.
" If millions call thee their mother, and borrow
Of thee some comfort in grief and care,
E'en though thou too hast known pain and sorrow,
Yet never, never must thou despair.
Thou must stand firm and thy heart must fail not,
While breakers roar through the tempest wild,
Calm words of faith on thy lips, that pale not,
And on thy forehead hope's radiance mild.
Thou must behold, with a gaze undaunted,
The dark abyss, that no mists conceal,
Thy head upraised, thy foot firmly planted,
Thy hand aye open to help and heal.
All thoughts of self must be banished ever,
Thy people's life must thine own life be.
The voice of passion — oh ! heed it never,
Thou may'st lead millions to rise with thee.
If anguish conquer, or sin enslave them,
If poor and lowly or nobly born —
All are thy children, forgive and save them,
The sick, the sinful, the weak and worn.
Let then thy bounty, unchecked, unending,
Flow forth, a blessing o'er all the land,
Like dews from Heaven on earth descending,
Refresh thy people with heart and hand."

XII.

Carmen S^lva.

^E^^SHE poetical talents of Queen Elizabeth, which
she was so anxious to hide from public view,
have proved beneficial to ber vocation as
mother of her country. A critic might
perhaps object to the absence of strict rules in her
poetry. But we rejoice to find such originality in
thought and feeling, for the royal lady writes of what
she has thought and felt in a vivid and life-like manner.
A desire to communicate her feelings to others induces
her to write poetry. She says — " When a thought takes
possession of me, it is not that I will, but I must put
it into words, and insert it in a poem, or it leaves me
no peace. How often have I bitterly bewailed my
poetic talent, and rebelled against Providence for placing
such a burden upon my shoulders ; and now I know that
it is my greatest happiness, and a blessing to me which

Woodbury Compy.

CARMEN SYLVA,

Carmen Sylva. 241
can also give pleasure to others. My greatest wish is to
write in such a manner that all may think they have
written it themselves. I do not wish to be anything
more than the voice which clothes the truth in acceptable
forms and takes all its harshness from it. Thus I can
ease many a heart of its burden, and what happiness it
is to show the beauties of truth, to realise and represent
tbe beautiful.
" ' Like an eagle the poet, as bold and as free,
And warm as the glow of the sunshine must be ;
Like the sensitive plant he must tremble and quake,
Now wild as a torrent, now calm as a lake.'
" The outer forms of what one writes have only to do
with what one has learnt. The ideas have to be lived
through, and can only be based on the past experiences
which formed one's character. This is my comfort when
I tremble lest my talent should come to an end. It is
not at an end, for I yet live and learn. How often I
have struggled against writing anything down for weeks
and months. But it holds me as a spell till it is written
down. Then I forget it, and so utterly and entirely
that I often do not even recognise my own thoughts.
After all, writing is only a discharge of electricity. But
the battery cannot be properly replenished when tbe body
is weakened. Every carefully finished work is a step
Q

242 Carmen Sylva.

upon which one can set one's foot firmly and safely in
order to rise higher. This can only be, of course, if one's
whole powers, one's best self is put into the work. As
one cannot give to one's labour more than one has,
every intellectual power we have attained to should
tell in our work and make itself felt. People have
said that sorrow made me a poetess. But that is not
so. Poetry is quite independent of the . outer world,
of sickness or trial. I never know what I shall write
a week hence. I like to be surprised. But when an
idea takes hold of me, I do not get rid of it even
for years until it is written down. I have never had
time, and if all my ideas were not clear in my head
before I take up my pen, they would never see the
light." The Princess has called the little volume in wbicb
sbe has rendered the treasures of National Roumanian
poetry in German " Roumanian Poetry," and has thus
introduced it to her Fatherland. A collection of the
poems of 0. Alecsandri, Bolintenu, Candianu, Popescu,
Cretzanu, Eminescu, Konaki, Negruzzi, Scherbanescu,
and Torceanu are here rendered in tbeir own metre, and
treated in a manner which brings out the characteristics
of each poet.
"I did not think of publishing my translations of

Carmen Sylva. 243

Roumanian poetry when I wrote them. It was Frau
Mite Kremnitz who took them from me by force years
after. Tbey appeared in a paper under the pseudonym
of E. Wedi, and later, in 1878, also in the magazine of
Foreign Literature. Still I cannot get over the dreadful
feeling of being dragged before the world even under
the disguise of E. Wedi. That is the only thing that
spoils my pleasure."
A ballad, " Virful cu Dor " (The Heights of Long
ing), was set to music in 1876, and was performed on
the stage of tbe National Theatre at Bucharest, and
afterwards at various other places. The Queen wrote
to her mother from Sinaia in September 1875 : —
" I have written a libretto from tbe old legend of
" Virful cu Dor," for which Lubitz bas composed the
music. It is a little ballad, which is very effective with
its choruses, solos, and duets, and it could be represented
with tableaux vivants as well. It gives the songs of
the Spirits of the Mists in the third canto — the rush
ing of wind announces the coming of Spring. The
trees and the brooks awake from their slumbers.
Yesterday we finished arranging the " Song of the
Wind " for a bass voice, and it is so poetical that the
poem is placed in a new light. I write tbe words out
for you, as they are a poem by themselves. I have

244 Carmen Sylva.
given the most beautiful ideas to my friend tbe West
Wind— " ' Come forth, all ye blossoms !
Start, seeds from the land ;
Ye songs of birds, waken,
I, Spring, am at hand !
My touch on the fir boughs,
My kiss in the air,
Makes odours of Heaven
Spread sweet everywhere.
And the fragrance and splendour
Of meadow and grove
I give for a bride- wreath
In free gift to Love.
Come forth, then, blue violets !
Spring calleth on you,
Wake, leaflets and flowerets,
For Love's coming too ! ' "
— Translated by Sir Edwin Arnold.
Whilst still a Princess, Carmen Sylva had written a
French comedy, " Revenans et Revenus," for the society
of Bucharest. She also put down many very deep and
often very philosophical aphorisms in French at that time.
These were not intended for publication at first. When
tbe Queen was induced to put these pages in the hands
of Herr Ulbach she hesitated at first. But he kept
looking up at ber whilst he was reading and repeated —
" Oh ! mais c'est tres fort, mais c'est vraiment tres fort,

Carmen Sylva. 245
cela ! " and begged for a copy. Later tbey were pub
lished at Paris with the title " Pensfes d'une Reine,"
with an introduction by Ulbach. In tbe spring of
1888 a new, improved, and enlarged edition was pub
lished there, to which the Academy accorded a prize.
This consists of a gold, a silver, and a bronze coin wbicb
bear tbe title of the work thus crowned, " Les Pensees
d'une Reine," with tbe date of 1888. Tbey contain
rich treasures of deep thought, as for instance —
" Les cometes et les grands hommes laissent une
trainee de lumiere dans laquelle s'agite une foule
d'atomes." " Beaucoup de gens ne critiquent que pour ne pas
paraitre ignorans. Ils ignorent que I'indulgence est la
marque de la plus haute culture."
" La souffrance est une lourde cbarrue, conduite par
une main de fer. Plus le sol est ingrat et rebelle, plus
elle le dechire, plus il est ricbe, plus elle s'enfonce."
" La nuit tout est de feu, les ef oiles, les pensees et les
larmes." On an occasion in Bucharest during wbicb there was
a display of fireworks, this aphorism suddenly appeared
in letters of flame, to the great surprise of the Queen.
In years of deep sorrow tbe first chapters of " The
Pilgrimage of Sorrow," " Sappho," " Hammerstein,"

246 Carmen Sylva.
" Over the Waters," and " Shipwreck " appeared. The
four last mentioned poems were published together, and
called " Storms." Carmen Sylva dedicates this work
" To the unseen heroism of women," with tbe following
poem— " Unto you — who have courage and patience for woe,
Whose souls by earth's fire are annealed ;
Whose hearts the fierce furnace of passion aglow
Hath sanctified, purified, steeled.
Unto you — who in tempest of misery caught
Lift heads with an unabashed daring ;
Unto you, who in solemn sereness of thought
The burdens of life are bearing !
Unto you — who like sunbeams, that palpitate, bring
Brightness and warmth — and those only !
Chief givers of grace and of gladdening
To the earth, else so frozen and lonely.
Unto you — who with brave lips set firm in a smile
Over mountains of trouble have wended ;
Who, cheered by no clarions of glory erewhile,
Have in glorious battles contended.
Battles, where no hand the bright laurel twines,
But where tears fall, bitter and hidden —
To you — to the undeclared heroines,
This ' Book of the Women ' is bidden.''
— Translated by Sir Edwin Arnold.
" I was much hurried whilst writing ' Hammerstein '
and ' Sappho,' for I always thought that death would

Carmen Sylva. 247
overtake me before their completion. I wrote ' Sappho '
because 1 was angry with Grillparzer, for I thought
that a noble and elevated feeling should act upon so
grand a character as that of Sappho. Instead of mak
ing a noble and elevated character out of this struggling
and suffering woman, the poet thought he had a right
to desecrate ber. It seemed to me unworthy of her
to throw herself into tbe sea because sbe bad been
deceived. It was more natural and poetical to sacrifice
herself for her child. It is characteristic of me that
I cannot regard what is termed ' Love ' as the motive
power of all actions.
" Sappho lived in Sicily, surrounded by young girls,
to whom she taught the art of poetry. I have amused
myself in making portraits of my maids of honour."
Carmen Sylva read the poem, in which she had
depicted the sad trials of tbe life of Sappho, to the young
friends around her.
" Will ye the last of love-melodies hearken,
Which from the lips of the poetess flowed at the end of her
singing ?
Sappho her voice uplifted, and softly the music jresounded,
Whilst round about stood listening intent her lovely companions.
' Of the power I sing, world-mastering,
Which beauty to beauty enchains ;
Whereto the gods bow, and the earth in her swing —
To which all that is born pertains.

248 Carmen Sylva.
I sing of the might that in flowers leaps to light,
What wakes the still seed from its rest ;
Which glows on the cheek of the maiden bright,
And burns in her lover's breast.
To that god sing I so, who with echoing bow
Sweet endless confusion brings ;
Who conquers all hearts, for their weal or their woe,
Who- startles— and stabs — and stings.' "
— Translated by Sir Edwin Arnold.
Lais, the daughter of Sappho, loves Memnon, the
man to whom Sappho has given her heart. This tragic
circumstance hastens ber end. Tbe death of ber
daughter puts an end to Sappho's love to Memnon.
By moonshine she wanders to the sea, and raising her
lyre high above her bead, breaks it, and throws the
pieces into the foaming waters. Memnon calls to
ber — " ' Break not thy lyre, for much is yet thine own,
Thy tuneful art and the undying love
That I have vowed thee.'
' Peace,' answered Sappho, ' peace between us lies,
For aye the shadow of my slumbering child,
Who died for love of Memnon.' "
Sappho leaves Sicily. In Lesbos, where Memnon
reigns, sbe intends to throw herself into the sea.
' All unseen then she climbed the rock, that rose from the ocean,
There she uplifted her voice in song as though she would send him

Carmen Sylva. 249
One farewell yet, the last e'er from earth she departed.
Softly at first she sang, then the cadence uprising,
Swelled like breakers afar, till slowly it sank into silence.
' Weep thou not, because the gods have sent thee,
And my fate, my life here ended lie.
All that words could tell, my songs declare,
All that could be borne, 'twas mine to bear ;
Thanks be to the gods — the end is nigh !
Weep thou not ! this life is dust and folly,
Let me pass into the eternal light !
All that once was mine has fled from me ;
Let me grasp the perfect whole and see
Thus at last its radiance infinite.
Weep thou not ! whene'er my songs thou singest,
Shall my spirit fly with thine to meet.
Links of harmony join soul to soul !
Now, where ocean's billows softly roll,
Tired of life, I'll sink to slumber sweet."
The poetic narrative ends with this poem.
The story of Hammerstein lies in Germany, in the
Middle Ages, during the war between Henry IV. and
bis son Henry.
Since ber earliest youth tbe Queen had carried
about with ber the idea of a poem about Hammerstein.
" Many hours," sbe writes, " have I spent dreaming
amongst the ruins and gazing over the Rhine. Then
I seem to bear the old Kaiser knocking at tbe door,
and see tbe gloomy Count who cursed his beautiful
daughters." Some lovely songs, such as the following,
for instance, are interwoven in the narrative : —

250 Carmen Sylva.
" Through the forest there fluttered a song
Upborne upon airy gay wings ;
As the breeze lisps the beech-leaves among,
So softly it came to my strings,
And the harp told the green Rhine again ;
So the trees and the birds knew the strain,
And the river's low whisperings.
Through the forest came wandering Love —
There was budding and blooming at this —
The birds woke to music the grove,
And the flowers and the springs felt his kiss ;
And they sang it and sighed it to Rhine,
So the trees knew, and so the sunshine,
And the wavelets that whisper and hiss.
Through the forest a tempest did roar,
Song and Love in its fury it caught,
And both to the far sea it bore,
Then an end to all blossoms was brought !
And silently dreaming glides Rhine,
Strings are hushed, and the little birds pine,
And twitter of joys come to nought."
— Translated by Sir Edwin Arnold.
" To publish my own writings," says the Queen,
" would never have entered into my bead, had they
not passed from one to another and been copied end
lessly. So I came to tbe conclusion at last that if they
are worth such tedious work as copying, tbey were
worthy of being printed. Whether my writings are
praised or criticised in the world is of as little moment
to me as if it did not concern myself. But when I
read my poems to others, I am pleased if they produce

Carmen Sylva. 251
the impression I desire. This is also a very safe
criterion as to tbeir truth and clearness. I should be
delighted if my poems were sung without any one
knowing whose composition they are."
Tbe Queen now made up ber mind to give way to
tbe entreaties of those around her, and to let her poems
" Sappho " and " Hammerstein " be privately printed.
In 1882 " The Enchantress " appeared, to which a
statue of Carl Caner had inspired her. " My funda
mental idea," writes the Queen, "is that purity over
comes passion or the demon, but it costs ber ber life.
It is death to fight against tbe forces of nature ! " The
poetess, with her rich fancy, has made tbe statue seem
alive. " Sits upon the splintered summit
Swathed in storm, beside a black gulf,
Heavenly beautiful, a woman.
Wonderful her body's curves are
As she leans upon her hand,
Lightly swaying on the crag's edge,
One knee rests across the other,
Balanced one limb back is folded :
In her hand she grasps a serpent,
Careless how the creature struggles,
Twines and bends and shoots its tongue forth,
Helpless that white grip to loosen,
Helpless to escape those fingers.
Red her hair is ; like to flame-tongues
Ruddy 'mid the storm it swayeth,
Floats unto the clouds, and catches

252 Carmen Sylva.

The forked lightning as it falls,
Drawing through its threads the flashes
Which glide down that woman's body,
And, beneath her, splits a pine tree
From the topmost bough to root.
And the eyes of that fair woman —
In the lurid light which blazes
Bright from stem to stem — do glitter
Green, beneath great brows of black.

Gladsome-looking, head high-lifted,
Up that crag a young man marches ;
Strength and peace are on his visage,
In his blue eyes innocence."
— Translated by Sir Edwin Arnold.
He sings the song which has so often been set to
music : — " 'Tis with me as the wild brook
By summer-rains swelled,
Which carries rocks, tree-trunks,
All headlong impelled.
'Tis with me as the tempest
Which knows not its mind,
But something must shatter,
Such might is behind !
'Tis with me as the gold sun
Whose beams are so bland ;
Full fain I'd kiss Heaven,
And ocean, and land.
'Tis with me as with sweet songs
Which soft music spread,
And bring living echoes
From rocks that were dead.

Carmen Sylva. 253
'Tis with me as with high God
Who pardons above ;
All life is so lovely,
I am love-sick for Love ! "
— Translated by Sir Edvrin Arnold.
Damona, the enchantress, is gifted with a beauty
which kills and destroys. A youth beholds her sud
denly as she appears on a lonely height, and falls despe
rately in love with ber. Lightning flashes from ber
shining golden hair, but the idea of being loved by an
innocent being charms her fancy. The hunter bas
tracked ber to ber winter palace of ice by the sea. She
is overcome by his passionate love for ber, and sinks
into bis arms. At that moment the icy building gives way
and falls to pieces, and they are buried in the deep.
In " Jehovah " Carmen Sylva has endeavoured to
represent the doubt, Does God exist or not ? which is
for ever struggling in the mind of man. Ahasuerus
desires to trace all things to their origin. He regards
eternal life as a curse. His vocation is accomplished if
he can attain to knowledge.
" Show me the God who all has made,
And Him will I adore ;
Show me the God who guides the sun,
And Him will I adore ;
Show Him whose voice sounds like the storm,
Who mows the trees as they were grass,
And Him will I adore.

254 Carmen Sylva.

He seeks God in art, in bis own restless activity,
in tbe passion of love, in the desire of possession, &c.
But everywhere the answer comes, " God is not here."
At last be realises God in the eternal laws of nature.
Then death comes and releases tbe believer.
"Jehovah" was translated into French verse in 1887
by Helene Vacaresco, a youthful poetess.
" The Pilgrimage of Sorrow," a cycle of fairy tales,
also appeared in 1882. The poetic fancy of Carmen
Sylva has here treated the question, " Whence and for
what reason do sorrow and suffering come ? " symboli
cally, and placed it in fairy tales. " To live is to suffer,
but two faithful comforters remain at your side during
tbe fight and help you to endure. They are termed
Patience and Labour." This is the leading idea of
this poem. The royal lady possesses a wonderful
power of representing the deepest feelings of the heart,
which only those can do who have gone through all
phases of suffering. She bas a fellow-feeling for all
who strive and struggle, and can realise and deeply
sympathise with the sufferings of humanity.
When Queen Elizabeth began to write tbe "Fairy
Tales of tbe Pelescb," sbe wrote the following poem in
ber journal : —

Carmen Sylva. 255

" On every wave, in every flower
A shining fairy tale I see ;
I gather them from stream and bower,
And tell them as they're told to me.
From mossy banks and woodlands glancing,
They come like visions golden bright ;
On every spray I watch them dancing,
And hear their whispers soft and light.
They come like sunbeams many-tinted,
But with what radiance, glowing, fair,
They're on my memory imprinted
I never can in words declare."

These "Fairy Tales" were published in 1883, entitled
" From Carmen Sylva's Kingdom," and were given to
the school children as a prize book in their Roumanian
translation. In the introduction the authoress addresses the
people of her Roumanian kingdom in her character of
mother of her country, and says to her children —
" Where crags the ancient forest crown,
Where mountain streams dance wild adown,
And countless blossoms spread,
And odours sweet are shed ;
There lies the land — all glad and green —
Where I am Queen !
Where all that in old legends lies
Is read enshrined in tender eyes
Deep with the blue of truth,
And bright with loving youth ;
There, soft as spring, that land is seen
Where I rule, Queen.

256 Carmen Sylva.

All the world over, in deep grove
Wherever ring bird-songs of love,
Where gathering mists veil all,
And splashes the waterfall,
'Mid those waved boughs my ways have been,
There I am Queen !
From shooting leaf and budding flower,
From each new beam of heavenly power,
In growing and beholding,
In being and enfolding,
The realm grows — (Children ! when was such wealth seen ?
Where I am Queen ! "
— Translated by Sir Edwin Arnold.

" Through the Centuries " is tbe name of the second
volume of "From Carmen Sylva's Kingdom" (1887).
Tbey are fairy tales and ballads told in prose, and
taken from the Roumanian national poetry. " They are
history, legends, ballads, and novels (but all true ones)
together," writes tbe Queen. " It begins with the fall
of Decebal, and ends with the taking of Widdin."
Heroes and heroic deeds are here brought before us
in disconnected tales. We read of the fall of the Datian
Prince Decebal, of times when the Roman influence
was also felt in Roumania, which still lives among
the Roumanian people in songs and traditions. We
gaze into the Middle Ages and bear of Stephen the
Great, as well as the Legend of Manole, the architect
of the Cathedral of Curtea de Arges, which is told

Carmen Sylva. 257

with such marvellous simplicity, and others. We
meet with figures of heroic women, such as the
Mother of Stephen the Great, Decebal's daughter,
Andrada, Fausta, Neaga. The ballads also describe
later episodes, which, being on elevating or touching
subjects, have been taken up by tbe people.
" When I let all my characters die," writes the
Queen, "I am only like nature, in wbicb everything
ends with death. There is nothing in this world
which bas any other ending than death. It is such
a peaceful feeling when they have ceased to struggle,
and the poor soul is at rest. Decebal's end is as
historically true as most histories.
" The third volume will contain legends of birds
or flowers, amongst which ' Jochen Spatz ' belongs
to Roumania. I was asked to write a page in the
album which is dedicated to the memory of Fritz
Reuter, and sent this fairy tale of the people."
Later tbe royal lady composed a highly poetical
libretto for the opera. It treats of an episode in
the life of the Roumanian people, and is called Neaga.
Tbe Swedish composer Hallstrom bas* set it to music.
The subject of tbe poem, " A Prayer," was also taken
from life, having occurred to a priest.
The Queen writes French poetry with ease. In

258 Carmen Sylva.

the spring of 1883 the "Felibres," an alliance of
authors and learned men in the South of France which
had in view the resuscitation of Provence and its
poetry, induced the Queen to answer in tbe same
strain. Tbe royal pair were spending a few weeks
at Sestri Ponente at that time. Thither tbe Felibres
de Lar sent her Majesty a sonnet in tbe old language
of Provence, containing the poetic invitation to visit
them in the sunny land of the Troubadours. With
out much reflection Queen Elizabeth answered them
in tbe following poem, which we give here as a proof
of tbe wide range of ber talent : —
REPONSE DE S. M. LA REINE ELISABETH DE
ROUMANIE AU CAPISCOL.
MONSIEUR J. B. GANT, POUR LES FELIBRES DE LAR.
" De gracieux noms suis appeWe,
Venir ne puis,
Par terns et devoir enchainee,
Oiseau ne suis.
Si, comme la pensee moult radieuse,
Ailes j'avais,
A votre source mysteiieuse
Je renaitrais.
Je baignerais dans l'harmonie
De la chanson,
Cherchant des froideurs de la vie
La guerison.

Carmen Sylva. 259

Au grand soleil qui vous innonde
De son amour,
Oyez — je volerais une onde,
Beau troubadour.
Je cueillerais de vos pensees
La fraiche fleur,
Vos harpes au cceur accordees
Me diraient : Sceur !
Le Mistral m&me s'est fait caresse !
Venir ne puis
A votre source enchanteresse ;
Oiseau ne suis ! "

Elisabeth.

Sestri Ponente, le n Avril 1883.

We will also mention the two newest works of
Carmen Sylva that were published at Christmas 1883.
First we will tell of a little book of novelettes, termed
" Etchings." It contains sketches and pictures from life,
which bear the technical titles of tbe work of the
artist, such as Engravings, Chalk Drawings, Wood En
gravings, &c. " In my eyes," says the royal lady,
" novelettes are for tbe poet what studies of heads are
for the artist, and the aphorisms are the slight sketches
in the sketch-book." Almost at the same time the
large collection of poems termed ' My Rest ' appeared."
Amongst them are poetic idylls reverting to the
twelve months of tbe year. A collection of poems
belong to each of these, some of which are written in

260 Carmen Sylva.
the form of epic poems or romances, others in lyric,
epigrammatic, or didactic form. Most of the ballads
are taken from life. In these forms the poetic genius
and intellectual power of Carmen Sylva appear to their
greatest advantage, and we find many cheerful songs
in this rich collection. " The Post,'' a Roumanian
picture, vivid with life and colour, is particularly charm
ing'. It runs thus : —

-"o-

" Swift, swift as the wind drives the great Russian Czar,
But we of Roumania are swifter by far —
Eight horses we harness for every day speed,
But I've driven a team of a dozen at need.
Then over the bridges we hurry along,
Through village and hamlet, with shouting and song,
With a hip-hip-hurrah ! swiftly onwards we go,
The birds fly above and our horses below.
When the sun burns at noon and the dust whirls on high,
Like the leaves of the forest, grown withered and dry,
We hasten along, never slacking the rein —
The wild mountain riders come down to the plain.
Their hair and their cloaks flutter free in the wind —
The sheep and the buffaloes gallop behind,
And hip-hip-hurrah ! boys, with horse and with man,
Like the tempest we pass — let him follow who can.
When winter is here and the storm-sprite's abroad,
Swift glideth the sledge o'er the snow-covered road —
Great drifts hide the inn and the sign-post from sight,
'Tis an ocean of snow lying waveless and white.
The wolves and the ravens' wild greetings we hear
As we pass the ravine, and the precipice drear,
With a hip-hip-hurrah ! From the road though we stray,
No matter, the horses will find out the way.

Carmen Sylva. 261

The rain falls in torrents — the stream, grown a flood,
Has shattered the bridge on our passage that stood.
The waters have risen — are rising yet more —
'Tis foolhardy daring to swim to the shore.
Ten pieces of gold and I'll venture my neck —
The carriage is floating — the box-seat's the deck ;
But hip-hip-hurrah ! boys, so loud are our cheers,
That the water flows back, for our shouting it fears.
A jest to the lad and a kiss to the lass
We throw, while they linger to watch as we pass ;
His laugh still resounds and her cheek is still red,
When already our bells jingle far on ahead.
Right well does our team know their silvery chime,
And we scarce slacken speed as the mountain we climb.
Then hip-hip-hurrah ! boys, nay ! slowly, beware,
For steep's the descent, we must make it with care.
How sweetly the peal from the convent rings out,
The nuns scatter flowers around and about,
Black-stoled and black- wimpled, they bloom like the rose,
Their eyes ev'n have veils, that too often they close,
Of long silken lashes, now raised with a smile —
A cordial the long, weary way to beguile :
But hip-hip-hurrah ! we have passed from their ken,
While they wish us good speed over hill, vale, and fen.
At midnight, the streets of the town to the tread
Of our horses resound — all the sky's glowing red,
For crowds gather round us with torches alight,
And pine-boughs all blazing, to stare at the sight.
A crack of the whip and a cheer and a song,
Through a circle of fire, we clatter along ;
And hip-hip-hurrah ! through the glow ^and the glare,
Through flowers and folk, e'er a halt we declare.
'Twas when I was driving my king that I broke
Both my legs at one fall — why, a saint 'twould provoke !
But when in three weeks he returned o'er the plain,
Thank the Lord ! I was sound in the saddle again.

262 Carmen Sylva.

' What, it's you back again ! ' was his greeting to me.
' Yes, sire,' I replied, ' for Roumanians are we,
And hip-hip-hurrah ! a postillion as well.
Seven lives are my birthright, I've often heard tell.'
Even if I were dead, I could never lie still —
I should hasten afield over valley and hill.
I'd take the eight reins and the whip in my hand,
And scarce in the saddle I'd fly through the land.
No dull, droning chant and procession for me,
I'd turn in my coffin such doings to see ;
And hip-hip-hurrah ! from the bier and its gloom
I'd leap to the saddle and drive to my tomb."

And also this poem —

BETRAYED.
" A rock had chosen a pine for his bride,
In his rugged arms he bore her,
And vowed, as he cradled her early growth,
For ever he'd keep and adore her.
She was his ; who should tear her away from his side ?
So deep her roots had she driven ;
She clasped him firmly with loving embrace,
That his stony heart was riven.
But the west wind rose, and with angry breath,
He cried ' Let her go, she is mine !'
So the stormy blast and the love-lorn rock
Strove each with each for the pine.
Till, poised for a moment, as if in doubt,
The pine fell trembling over,
And tore herself loose from the rock's caress,
And took the storm for her lover.

Carmen Sylva. 263

But little recked he of the pine laid low
As he blustered in mirth down the valley,
Through rocks and forests cleaving his way
With many another to dally.
She clutched with powerless arms at space,
But might not arrest her ruin ;
Headlong she fell and abandoned lay
Far from the place she grew in.
And the rock, forlorn, gazed down the abyss
Where she lay at the foot of the mountain,
While, swollen with tears, from his stony side,
Burst forth a perennial fountain.
It shall pour down his side, a ceaseless flood,
In search of the pine for ages ;
Time healeth not the gaping wound
Nor the depth of his woe assuages.
And a thousand trees crowd round his crest,
Waving their maiden tresses ;
In vain ! he careth for none of these,
Still true to his lost caresses.''

We have only been able to give a few leaves from
tbe forest of Carmen Sylva's songs. We will now
close the picture of the surprising creative power of our
authoress with the last verses of her poem " Carmen."
Sbe here addresses ber readers and says —
" And all which here I have been singing
It is your very own !
From your deep heart its music bringing,
To sad chords of your sorrows ringing,
Winning for you the crown !

264 Carmen Sylva.

Yours were the thoughts for ever ranging,
You made the folk-tales true !
In this earth-day of chance and changing,
Of lives unfolding, deaths estranging,
Look, Soul ! there, too, are you !
Perchance, when Death shall bring sad leisure,
And these pale lips are dumb,
Then you my words may better measure,
And in my true love take new pleasure ;
Then will my meaning come ! "
— Translated by Sir Edwin Arnold.

In the second edition " My Rest " appeared in
small single volumes, i.e. — I. "Heights and Depths;"
2. "Worldly Wisdom;" 3. "Mother and Child;"
4. " Ballads and Romances."
" My Rhine " was new poetry. Under this title
Carmen Sylva brought out in 1884 a poetical de
scription of the towns and castles of ber native Rhine.
Artistic illustrations and etchings of the landscapes
adorn each poem.
"It Knocks." "Between whiles I have written a
little novel of 100 pages," writes the Queen, "because
a poor boy came to beg me to give bis father some
editing to do. They were so badly off, be said, and
he wished to surprise his parents with a manuscript
of mine. I think it is the best thing I have written,
all the more as it is quite true, and I have only created

Carmen Sylva. 265
the framework. If one is not too discreet, real life
offers more than the creatures of one's imagination.
"I do not think it makes a difference in tbe work
if the donne'e is true or not. All is true which is
true inwardly, for all bas happened, and the novelist
has only to disentangle the thread and show why it
bas happened. It is tremendously hard work for body
and mind."
"My Book." An Egyptian picture-book with draw
ings from Egypt round the borders, and facsimile poems
of Carmen Sylva (1885).
" From Two Worlds." A novel by , Carmen Sylva,
written in joint authorship with Frau Mite Kemnitz,
nie Bardeleben, and brought out in 1885 under the
pseudonym of " Ditto " and " Idem." In the form of
letters and journals a love story is here developed
between two persons of different social standing. The
young Princess Ulrike von Grosreichenstein takes a
fancy to a Professor of History in Greifswald, whose
principal work she bas read. She writes to bim of
her passionate admiration. Tbe correspondence leads
to a personal meeting and deep love. Thereupon
follows a scene, a love match, a terrible catastrophe,
and at last the noble family, so proud of its descent,
is conciliated to the unalterable facts. It is not the

266 Carmen Sylva.
description of real life, but the different manner of
thinking and looking at things, in which the interest
of " In Two Worlds " is centred. The letters of Princess
Ulrike are by " Ditto " (Carmen Sylva), while " Idem "
(Mite Kremnitz) originated tbe Professor.
"Astra," a novel by Ditto and Idem (1886). The
places described in this novel are in the immediate
neighbourhood of Roumania. Tbe habits of the people
and the country are here described with great exact
ness and in a lively manner. Astra goes on a visit
to ber sister, wbo is married to a country gentleman
of tbe province of Bukowina. Sandor becomes ena
moured of the " Will o' the Wisp,'' his graceful sister-
in-law. This leads to a conflict which ends tragically.
Here also the epistolary form is chosen. While the
dramatis personas let us see the innermost thoughts
of their hearts, the development of their characters
is clearly unfolded. Carmen Sylva gave the following
answer to some ladies who had written to inquire
if the unhappy being depicted in Astra bad really
lived, and whether the novel was based on truth.
" 21st July 1836. — A good novel must, according
to my convictions, never be anything but an imaginary
biography. You have only to put together the con
trast's of which every life really consists. You would

Carmen Sylva. 267
hardly believe of bow many thousands of prisms a
human being is made up. He is a regular kaleidos
cope. As you turn bim, he assumes a different aspect.
The motive power of the experience and impressions
is the principal thing. Words spring out of this of
themselves. " Astra is perhaps a vague recollection of a charming
creature whom I always called my Will o' the Wisp, and
who to my eternal sorrow had tbe same fate as them all,
though this is not in any way like the little Astra.
Margot is the creation of my fellow-worker, Frau Mite
Kremnitz, wbo had the death-scenes plainly before
her mind, though every one was against it. As to
Sandor, we are afraid that be really exists, though,
of course, be is not quite the same. We may not
be so indiscreet as to paint portraits, but the brain
is too good a photographic plate not to take hold of
what we have experienced and to reproduce it to a
certain extent, whilst we are thinking that we are
working from imagination alone.
" Our working together is certainly charming. What
talks and what sharp encounters we have when we
separate of an evening, and during the night a new
solution bas appeared to every one. This then must
be the right one ! Still we surprise one another in

268 Carmen Sylva.
its execution. Our first book was called ' From Two
Worlds.' Since ' Astra ' we have written a novel, ' It
was a Mistake.' It appeared in 1886, first in " Nord
und Slid," when we often took the pen out of each
other's hands and let the other write on.
" There is another book in print, ' The Century,'
which is very good. It is a novel by Ditto and
Idem, describing the time of the French War of 1870.
We have already a new book on the brain which
is to be called " Brother and Sister," and to which
we look forward with the joy of children, and whose
tragical moments we dread already, before the first
word is written, for we must pay dearly for it when
we dive into the depths of the heart. We cannot
do this without suffering great pain. And with what
anxiety does one ask oneself at every line, ' Is that
true ? ' As if one stood before a judge and bore
a tremendous responsibility ! For nothing can give
authors more pleasure than that that which comes
from the heart should touch the hearts of others.
A book of 300 pages has already lain by for four
years, because I have not the courage to bear all tbe
trials which my characters have to suffer, and yet I
cannot but write what I know to be true."
" Mistaken " — tales of Ditto and Idem of which most

Carmen Sylva. 269
of tbe circumstances were taken from life. Amongst
other things the story of the funeral during the
snowstorm is most touching. Tbe pathetic and yet
so simple a story of love and death, as well as the
description of the terrible storm, are here recounted
with marvellous artistic power.
" Seventeen Songs of the Artisans," by J. E. Bowen,
were translated into English, and appeared in the Prize
Number of tbe Independent in New York in 1887.
There they will also appear as a small book.
" The Fishers of Iceland," by Pierre Loti, translated
into German by Carmen Sylva. From a letter of the
Queen, 5th September 1887: —
" I should like to do all I can to bring the two nations to
gether, and make use of everything and everybody for that
purpose, for I have a sort of fixed idea that the Germanic
and Latin races should complete one another. I am now
doing something that is to further this object : I am trans
lating the most beautiful book of modern times, ' Les
Pecbeurs d'Islande,' by Pierre Loti, into German. This is
quite a new sort of work, which gives me infinite pleasure.
It seems to flow from my pen. I began it on the 26th
of August, and hope to have finished it in five days, for
I have already translated two hundred sheets, and have
only one hundred more to do. It is so wonderfully

270 Carmen Sylva.
beautiful that I rejoice or weep during my work, and
enjoy every sentence. It is an epic poem in prose,
simple, grand, and true. In translating I enjoy tbe
pleasure of producing something, and feel no despair,
only pleasure. How wonderfully beautiful this book is !
I feel as if I bad made great progress by reading Pierre
Loti. A good book is better for one than tbe most
severe criticisms, for one can see for oneself what is
beautiful and what is badly written.
" The fishers of Iceland are a part of the people of
tbe coast of Bretagne wbo have fished in the Arctic Seas
for generations. This dangerous but remunerative busi
ness descends from father to son. It demands great
sacrifices from tbe ranks of the Bretagne fishermen year
by year. Tbe heroes of the novel, as well as the other
characters, are all types of people, strong and natural
characters, which are not spoilt by the disturbing influ
ences of civilisation. With the eyes of an artist Pierre
Loti bas observed tbe natural phenomena and the chang
ing lights of those northern regions, and bas represented
them to us with the soul of an artist."
The Queen has translated this book with the same
feelings as though it were her own creation. Tbe de
scriptions of nature, the storm on the sea, the simple
life of a fisherman, each separate picture in miniature

Carmen Sylva. 271
is rendered word for word in the short and precise style
of Pierre Loti. The touching story reads like a German
poem. Carmen Sylva has artistically accomplished the
task of giving tbe individuality of tbe author with a
breath of bis feelings in another language.
To Augustus Bungert.
" I am always being preached at to keep quiet and cool
while I am at work, but this is of no use — the fury
is there ! The next day I look upon what is finished
so coldly, and as if it were the greatest horror, whilst
I cannot take my eyes off when I am at work. If only
each work were not a piece of one's life, as Daudet so
beautifully describes it in ' L'homme a la cervelle d'or,'
in the ' Lettres de mon moulin.' "
Two fairy tales are in preparation, " The Labours of
the Pelesch," a sort of allegory ; " Tbe Strange Adven
tures of the Gipsy Didica ; " and " Songs of the Artisans."
From letters of the Queen to Augustus Bungert, 1 8th
February 1 8 88: —
" ' Tbe Songs of tbe Artisans ' are a splendid work
for me. I have the idea, and call the whole story
' Waldvogel's Songs,' while tbe fairy tale of Prince
Waldvogel, which I have bad in my bead for years.

272 Carmen Sylva.
appears at the same time, as if he bad sung all the
songs. . It must be brought down to modern times, or I
shall not be up to the Artisans. It will be called ' Love
Songs of tbe Artisans in Wood and Field.' One hun
dred and thirty songs are already composed, and there
are about twenty more to arrange. But the electric
current is broken sometimes, and I do not so easily find
it again. If I can keep to my work, one thought leads
to another, and I cannot write them down as fast as tbey
come. But tbe object of laying by what is written is
that what is not good is eradicated later. But I should
be able to talk over all these things, for I have no judg
ment as to what is good or bad. What is gone is gone !
When I have painted something I turn its face to the
wall so as not to see it again. I never open what is
once printed, but go on, and on.
" This winter I have also made a plot for a tragedy,
' Meister Manole.' But I want a quiet time to write it
in. I have also a long poem, ' Nemesis,' in my bead,
and tbe beginning of four novels. But what appears
to me tbe best does not strike others so. It is lucky
that amongst ten persons each one thinks a different
poem the best.
" As to the great poem which I have still to write,
I often have the feeling that it will come one day, but

Woodbury Vovipn.

QUEEN ELIZABETH,
IN ROUMANIAN COSTqME.

Carmen Sylva. 273
not by doing nothing. A day of rest is nearly a mis
fortune to me. I have at once- tbe feeling of being
unable to work. It is quite childish! I feel as if I
were drifting into the sea, into infinite space in deepest
melancholy, and could not find any firm footing ! Just
try bow you feel when you have not written anything
for two days. Certainly I have not yet composed a
Nausikaa, and cannot rest on my laurels, but am con
stantly incited by tbe feeling of not having done any
thing vet."
Most of tbe works of tbe Queen are already trans
lated into various languages, or are being translated.
Many of ber poems have also been set to music.
Augustus Bungert, tbe poet and composer of Tetralogy,
the World of Homer, Nausikaa, the Return of Odysseus,
&c, has edited the finest poems from " Tbe Witch," " My
Rest," and " Songs of tbe Artisans," and called them
" Poems of a Queen ; " as well as " My Rhine," " Dramas
in Songs," " Kalafat," &c. Hallstrom, Reinecke, Gounod,
and Madame Augusta Holmes in Paris have arranged
Carmen Sylva's poems as songs.
Before the year comes to an end the ever-restlessly
working imagination of tbe royal poetess will have
created new works which we are unable to mention
here. s

XIII.
Conclusion.

N conclusion, let us allow the last years of
the life of tbe Queen to unroll themselves
before us.
Her strength had been overtaxed by the
physical and moral strain imposed upon her during the
time of war, and constantly recurring attacks of fever
bad weakened ber. Early in the year 1882 the Queen
was attacked by severe illness.
For many weeks the royal lady was hanging be
tween life and death. The whole nation was full of
anxiety and sympathy, and the love of her people
and tbe popularity her Majesty enjoyed was displayed
in a touching manner during this time. Poor women
even, who bad to work bard for their daily bread,
gave their little savings to tbe Church in order to
have a prayer said for the preservation of their- be-

Conclusion. 275

loved " Muma Regina." The Queen bore her dreadful
sufferings heroically, and ber patience, gentleness, and
solicitude for ber attendants were beautiful to witness.
She always bad a comforting and hopeful word for
the King, who scarcely left ber bedside. The life
of tbe Queen was saved by a successful operation,
and six weeks after she was once more standing at
her easel and illuminating on parchment.
But though restored to health, her Majesty was
more than ever subject to the pernicious influence
of the climate, and the attacks of fever returned in
shorter intervals. Only a change of air could be of
any avail, but circumstances prevented the Queen
leaving the country. At last, in the spring of 1883,
the King could accompany his consort to Italy. In
Sestri Ponente, on the Mediterranean, the Queen soon
so far recovered that she could travel to Neuwied and
Segenhaus to complete her cure there. The Dowager
Princess of Wied had been seriously ill at the same
time. With what deep feelings mother and daughter
met at last can easily be imagined !
Queen Elizabeth spent nine weeks at tbe Segenhaus,
where her native air restored her youthful freshness
and activity, and she could give herself up entirely
to the happiness of being again surrounded by her

276 Carmen Sylva.
nearest relations. These were, according to her ex
pression, days that had wings and were without a
cloud. During ber presence the little castle on the
heights of the Westerwald became a second Belriguardo.
One imagined oneself transported back to the time of
tbe Medicis. Here distinguished relations, artists and
learned men, went in and out, and often remained for
days and weeks at Monrepos and Segenhaus. Alexandri,
the Roumanian poet, brought his new drama to read
and discuss with the Queen. Hallstrom, the Swedish
composer, wished to lay before her Majesty that part
of the opera " Neaga " which be had finished composing.
The artist, Augustus Becker, came from Diisseldorf
with his Roumanian sketches, after which he was
going to paint a large picture by the King's order.
Karl Cauer, from Kreuznacb, bad made a bust of tbe
Queen, and wished to compare it with the original.
In the studio at Monrepos, Prince William and the
Dutch artist, Bisschop, were painting a portrait of tbe
Queen. On his way back to Oxford, Professor Max
Miiller remained at the Segenhaus for some days.
Intercourse with this man of deep thought and learning
elevates one into the refined and intellectual atmosphere
in which he lives and thinks.
The Musical Festival of the Rhenish Provinces was

Conclusion. 277

to be held at Cologne during this year. The Queen
wished to be present at it. Since that important day
in which she and Prince Charles of Roumania had been
betrothed, she had not again seen the beautiful town
on the Rhine. Now the great creations of sound re
sounded in her ears, and the recollections of past days
were mightily awakened. Tbe words of the following
song are so fresh, that it is as if, after sixteen years
of married life, bridal affection were still new to her
heart. ': This is Apollo's feast day,
But Eros strikes the lyre ;
Though harmony must rule the hour,
Let Love my lay inspire.
For I, Apollo's pilgrim.
To Love must turn aside ;
The flowing melodies recall
The bridegroom and the bride.
When, Koln, thy walls embrace me,
To thee my thoughts incline ;
Fain would I kneel and worship
As in some holy shrine.
I see thee clad in splendour,
And music fills thy halls ;
But a maiden tremor frights me,
And the thought of my troth recalls.
0 Koln, the free and lovely,
Where summer zephyrs play,
Was it the spell of thy music
That drove me so far away ?

278 Carmen Sylva.

0 Koln, the Rhine's fair city,
My life is entwined in thee !
I came to list to thy minstrels,
And thou broughtest my King to me ! "
Wonderfully beautiful were their wanderings through
the beech woods, the mild summer evenings spent on
tbe balcony of the castle, with its view over tbe
landscape glowing in the rich colours of sunset. Every
bright idea was turned into a poem or a song, and
every deep thought was put down in writing. The
hours during which the Queen, either in the castle
or under the forest trees, read her poetry aloud to us,
will ever dwell in our memory. She is a perfect
mistress of the art of reading aloud, and the sweet
tones of her melodious voice heightened the effect
of the dramatic situations and tbe deep feelings which
sbe so graphically describes. Those who bad the high
privilege of sharing the great interest of these weeks
can understand the charm which the so richly endowed
nature of the Queen exercises on all who are permitted
to come near her. This time spent in the Segenhaus
was living poetry !
When Queen Elizabeth returned to her country and
settled at Sinaia for the hot summer months, the royal
pair lived in the romantic old monastery for the last
time. The building of Castle Pelesch was nearing

Conclusion. 279

its completion, and a railway now formed a com
munication between Bucharest and Sinaia. Life and
activity now reigned in the once quiet valley of Prahova,
for, following tbe example of their King, the Roumanian
nobles built themselves fine country houses on the slopes
of hills and in the shade of the forest. By degrees
the little town of Sinaia arose, whose arrangements
now meet all the requirements of a modern watering-
place. The royal castle, which is built in the style of German
renaissance, arises, surrounded by tbe forest, in a gorge
at the foot of tbe Caraiman mountain. This many-sided
building, with its arched galleries and balconies, is sur
mounted by numerous gables, towers, and turrets. The
inner building and arrangements of the castle are also
very practical, and the perfect artistic taste wbicb reigns
is visible in every nook and cranny. Nothing is over
done, though all is carried out in quite magnificent style.
Tbe walls of the grand staircase are richly painted, and
the panels of the inner apartments are sumptuously
adorned with bronzes and gobelin tapestry.
All tbe windows of this large building are enriched
with painted glass, through which alone the light of day
penetrates into tbe wonderful harmony of these apart
ments. Tbe glass paintings in the music room repre-

Carmen Sylva.

sent scenes from Roumanian legends which have been
immortalised by the poet Alexandri. On the walls are
paintings representing Carmen Sylva's " Cycle of Fairy
Tales," whilst scenes from the Life of a Knight adorn the
dining-hall. The smoking-room in the principal tower,
arranged in old German style, is very cosy. But the
greatest success is the Queen's studio, from tbe covered
balconies of which one gazes into the deep forests which
cover the mountains. The poetical impression of the
castle is heightened when, with the twilight, electric light
radiates from the inside of the beautiful building, and
lights up its lofty chambers from outside, whilst the
crystal drops of the little lamps follow the lines of the
architecture and make tbem bright. This castle also
is a poem which tbe royal pair have carried out together
in sweet concord.
" I, King Charles, have raised here
To the people that trusted and held me dear,
A kingdom amid the tumults of war :
In the time of peace my home, my star.''
On the 7th of October 1883 Castle Pelesch was
solemnly consecrated in the presence of the highest
officials of the country.
After the documents which tbe Queen bad painted
had been signed, the Metropolitan blessed tbe water

Conclusion.

brought to bim whilst the choir sang. Then tbe proces
sion started and passed through the courtyard, thickly
strewn with the branches of fir, from which the scent
of tbe forest was wafted at every tread to the castle.
The keys were solemnly handed over to the King before
the beautifully carved ball door.
His Majesty threw it open, and the Metropolitan first
crossed the threshold of tbe bouse. Followed by the
royal pair and the long procession of guests, and accom
panied by songs of praise and prayer, he walked through
all the rooms. Whilst scattering drops of holy water
abuot tbem, be consecrated the house and prayed for the
blessing of God.
When the King had brought out a toast to Roumania
at the banquet which followed, be added these words —
" Confident in tbe possession of tbe love of my people,
I have here erected a house of my own. It shall stand
as a lasting proof of the firm footing wbicb my dynasty
has attained in this country. The Roumanian people
are to see herein a monument of tbe unlimited confidence
with which I look forward to the future of our beloved
fatherland." In the name of the Roumanian nation Alexandri
brought out the congratulations of the people with the
verse with which in ancient times tbe peasants had

Carmen Sylva.

celebrated the entrance into the new home of tbeir
princes and nobles. " As many stones and beams,
So many treasures and conquests.
As many grains of sand,
So many happy days.
The sun shall warm it,
And the winds strengthen it."
" May tbe blessing of God and the love of the people
forever dwell within the walls of this bouse."
The blessing of the poet has come true ! The pro
gress made by the State, which is developing in all
respects, and is full of life and power, are remarkable.
The King has appointed a sum from bis privy purse
for a Lexicon of tbe Academy, which is to be a
standard of the language to be employed in writing.
In thousands of schools tbe lectures in Roumanian
are held free of charge. The King bas also founded
a Geographical Society. A longing for culture, for
the furthering of the national interest, has taken hold
of all classes of the Roumanian people. A net of
railways overspreads the country, an active commerce
binds Roumania to the rest of Europe, and a mighty
army stands in readiness to protect tbe native hearth.
At the glorious storming of the Grivitza fort of Plevna
the youthful army first showed its powers.

Conclusion. 283

On tbe 1 itb of September 1877 the Roumanians
had, exposed to a heavy artillery fire, three times en
deavoured in vain to take the fortifications of Grivitza.
They were always thrown back by the courageous
stand their enemies made. The battlefield was covered
with the dead and wounded. Then Prince Carol
galloped up to his troops, shouting, " Forward to
victory, my children." Inspired by the presence and
the voice of their heroic leader, the brave men of
tbe second battalion of Chasseurs again stormed the
Turkish bulwarks, and before the evening came on
the Roumanian flag waved on the fort of Grivitza !
Nearly all the officers, and half of the men, bad bought
the victory with their life.
In the East the number seven is a sacred number.
Therefore tbe seventh anniversary of this memorable
day, tbe I itb of September 1884, was to be celebrated
with peculiar solemnity at Sinaia.
The bells of tbe monastery chapel were tolling.
Round about the courtyard of the monastery stood
the second battalion of Chasseurs eagerly awaiting the
arrival of the royal pair, who were descending from
the castle to the cloister attended by a large suite.
The flag of Roumania, adorned with its star, and torn
to shreds in the battles, was lowered upon the entrance

284 Carmen Sylva.
of the royal pair, wbo now entered the church. Within
resounded a solemn mass for the fallen and a song
of praise for the victory won Without, in the court
of the monastery, the military band played the poem
written by Th. Korner, and composed by Hummel —
" Father I call to Thee." On undertaking the govern
ment the King bad chosen this as the prayer of the
army, and since then it is regularly played on great
occasions. At the close of the service the troops defiled before
the King. Then they marched in a long procession
through tbe splendid beech and fir woods to a height
which commanded a view over the whole valley. There
the camp of tents was erected. Before a triumphal
arch tbe Mayor presented the Queen with a bouquet
of roses in tbe name of the battalion of Chasseurs,
and to the sound of the National Hymn the royal
pair proceeded to the middle of the camp. Here
stood two tents, one arranged for the royal banquet,
the other for the soldiers. The royal tent was deco
rated with the innate taste of the Roumanians for
the beautiful. From tbe outside only green branches
and ferns were to be seen, amidst which the entwined
initials of the royal pair appeared. Within, tbe tent
was ornamented with some of the Queen's mottoes

Conclusion. 285

which related to a soldier's life and heroic deeds,
and which the officers had translated into Roumanian.
There were also verses by tbe poet Alexandri, who
had written them when the people were under arms.
Amongst them appeared the names of the Roumanians
who had fallen whilst storming the fort of Grivitza.
Martial music was played during the repast, and a
crowd of people in tbe beautiful costume of tbe country
surrounded the tents. At a given signal the joyous
strains ceased, and the soldiers stood before the tent of
their King.
Amidst perfect silence, and in a voice which was
heard from far, the King harangued bis Chasseurs as to
the meaning and tbe fame of this ever-memorable day,
and ended with the words —
"Hold fast the sacred tradition of 1877, so as
always to be worthy of tbe great distinctions which
you owe to your brave brothers in arms. I raise my
glass to drink to the health of the army, and to the
memory of the fallen heroes of Grivitza." Enthusiastic
hurrahs and the braying of trumpets awoke the echoes
of the bills. Then the King rose again to wreathe
the flag in the name of the Queen, and said — " This
garland of flowers the Queen dedicates to the flag
torn with bullets and blackened with tbe smoke of

286 Carmen Sylva.

the powder, around which the remnants of the battalion
crowded in tbe hour of danger and pressed on to
victory ! "
The banquet bad ended. The King surrounded by
his soldiers, and the Queen by children, went from
tent to tent, giving all a kind word or a smile. Then
gipsy music suddenly resounded, and as if by magic
the crowd arranged itself hand in hand for the famous
dance of the Hora, this celebrated national dance of
the Roumanians. The royal pair placed themselves
in the middle of the circle formed by soldiers, peasants,
and ladies and gentlemen. It was soon extended to
such a length that a second circle of dancing children
formed itself round the Queen. At first the Hora
moved slowly and with stately grace, but when the
gipsies sang the Kindia, when the violins, pipes, man
dolins, and tambourines sounded louder and quicker,
the circle was broken, and tbe people flew up and
down in long rows. Tbey surged to tbe right and
to the left, backwards and forwards, without pausing,
and with breathless speed. They were all in the
highest spirits, but their joy was kept within bounds.
There was no disorder, and only joyous sounds resounded
in the bills.
At sunset the royal pair returned to the castle. A

Conclusion. 287

thousand voices cheered tbem as they descended the
height, and sounded on and on when their figures
had long been lost in the gloom of the forest. Soon
the braying of trumpets was beard in the still side
valley of the Prabova, where the beautiful castle of
the King stands near the foaming Pelesch. One torch
after another appeared in tbe dark fir woods. Then
the procession of torches came up the sides of the
hill and stood before tbe castle, which, being at this
moment illuminated with Bengal lights, shone like
a fairy palace in tbe dark night, the royal pair appear
ing in the glorious light. The military bands sounded
grand amongst those mighty mountains. The per
formance of the battle prayer was the close of this
patriotic fete. The torch-bearers gradually disappeared
into the shades of the forest. Deep silence surrounded
the castle, and broad shadows overspread the forest
and mountains. Night stretched her dreamy wings
over the landscape which had so lately been peopled
by a gay throng.
A few weeks later the royal pair left their castle
in the Carpathians and travelled, to Sigmaringen.
Prince Charles Anthony of Hohenzollern and his consort,
born a Princess of Baden, the parents of the King
of Roumania, . celebrated their golden wedding there

Carmen Sylva.

on the 2 1 st of October. All their children and
grandchildren surrounded tbe venerable pair. Tbe
Emperor William heightened the brilliancy of this
extraordinary festivity by his presence, to which nearly
all the Princes of Germany bad assembled themselves
in the castle of the Hohenzollern. Numerous deputa
tions brought artistically executed congratulatory ad
dresses, presents, and poems. They were all tokens
of sincere and grateful veneration, for the whole of
Germany bad taken a lively interest in the happiness
of tbe princely pair.
But to this joy soon succeeded the sorrow at the
death of Prince Charles Anthony of Hohenzollern.
After much suffering a sort of apoplectic fit had
seized him. His condition became worse, his weak
ness increased, and be lost consciousness. Surrounded
by bis children and the faithful partner of bis life, be
passed away on the 2nd of June 1885, without a
struggle. During the sad days when the Prince
was slowly dying, the Queen of Roumania had been
" a true angel of consolation," as she expressed it, to
ber mother-in-law, tbe now widowed Princess Jose
phine. Queen Elizabeth had watched and prayed with
her at the deathbed of tbe Prince during the first
night, and had undertaken for her tbe numerous

Conclusion. 289

labours of love which in such days have such claims
on heart and time.
It was a historic moment when, on the morning of
tbe 6th of June, the mourning procession, headed by
the then Crown Prince of tbe German Empire, started
from the castle to the tomb of their ancestors, in
which the mortal remains of the last reigning Prince
of Hohenzollern- Sigmaringen were laid to rest. He
belonged to the most distinguished and meritorious
men of his time, whose influence the grateful German
Fatherland will not forget.
But not alone the family lost a beloved centre in
the noble German Prince. The Emperor William be
wailed in him the trusted friend of many years, who
had stood faithfully at his side in times of difficulty and
danger. Prince Charles Anthony had made the first
step towards the union of Germany. Having realised
with great political insight during the occurrences of
1848 that the position of the little states was unten
able, be willingly renounced the sovereignty of bis
Hohenzollern lands. He handed his principality over
to the bead of tbe Prussian branch of his house,
and forthwith, as the first German subject, worked
with great unselfishness and conscientiousness to help
on the power and greatness of Germany. Prussia's

29° Carmen Sylva.
territory now extended to the south of Germany. As
a memento of this deed, Frederick William IV. founded
the Order of Hohenzollern, with the inscription, " Vom
Fels zum Meer " (From the Rock to the Sea).
The Roumanians also bewailed the loss of this noble
Prince. They knew that he had followed the develop
ment of the country with the interest of a statesman,
for its fate remains closely bound up in the family of
Hohenzollern. Roumania is an hereditary constitu
tional monarchy. In the year 1866 the naturalisation
of the Sigmaringen branch of the Hohenzollerns was
carried out, and the question of the succession legally
settled. Prince Leopold, the then hereditary Prince,
stood nearest to the throne, and his second son Ferdinand
was the heir-apparent of King Charles.
In 1886 this circumstance assumed a political
significance. During a visit of the present Prince
Leopold and bis two sons, Ferdinand and Charles, a
weighty affair of State was transacted. The King had
nominated Prince Leopold of Hohenzollern chief of
the 3rd Regiment of Grenadiers, which Prince Ferdinand
now entered as a lieutenant. After his nomination
had been read out in the presence of the Queen,
all tbe Ministers, tbe Presidents of tbe Senate and
Chamber of Deputies, as well as all the generals and

Conclusion, 291

officers, the King addressed the assembly. Touching
on the entrance of Prince Ferdinand into the Roumanian
army, he added —
" This is an honour for him of which I am assured
be will prove himself worthy. For us it is a great
cause for rejoicing and a surety for the future which the
country will understand, for as a member of my family
he might one day be called upon to protect my king
dom and to carry on our traditions. It is therefore
a weighty moment which now unites us here, and in
later times we shall often remember that the 26th
of November bas a deep meaning. I and my successor,
to-day and in the future, will place our entire confidence
in the army and rest on its sure foundations."
Loud hurrahs often interrupted tbe royal speech,
and the touching and important ceremony was brought
to a close by the march-past of the troops, during which
the Prince of Hohenzollern led his regiment, and Prince
Ferdinand with deep emotion took his place in its ranks
near the flag.
What feelings throbbed through the heart of the
royal lady at this moment, which brought so vividly
before her the bitterness of ber sorrow, all sbe thus
bad to resign, and how many disappointed hopes ! This
great sorrow bad been her constant companion during

292 Carmen Sylva.
the last eighteen years — "It bas added the battle with
itself to the battle with life."
" 3rd March 1886. — And yet I shall never say I
would rather not have lived, for my life is rich and full,
and though the waves do not cease to beat, they are
mighty waves on a deep sea, and tbe wind which
whistles round my cables makes them a harp and sings
songs to the world. No ; life is still beautiful though
it may be stormy."
What was deeply enshrined in her heart has found an
expression in songs and pictures. The Queen has quite
lately raised a monument of her lost child which will
outlive many a human life, for she has entrusted it to
the sacred keeping of the Church.
During tbe government of King Charles not only the
political and commercial life of the country was renewed,
but be had regarded it as bis duty to save the treasures
of art and the ancient buildings of the country from
destruction. One of the finest monuments of the Middle
Ages, and a marvel of classical Byzantine architecture,
is the Cathedral of Curtea de Arges. Through the in
fluence of the weather, fire, and neglect it had fallen
into decay. King Charles sent for the famous Lecomte
de Nouy, a scholar of Viollet-le-Duc, to Roumania, in
order to restore the church according to tbe intentions of

Conclusion. 293

its founder, as gloriously as it stood nearly four hundred
years ago.
On tbe 5th of March 1886 Queen Elizabeth writes
to ber mother : — " I have undertaken a great work for
tbe Church of Curtea de Arges. I am inscribing the
gospels on enormous sheets of vellum, from which they
are then to be read every Thursday as a recollection of
that Thursday on which I heard them read beside the
coffin of my child. It will be a fine work, and I shall
write this book with my own hands, so that it will be
the best monument to little Marie. I will paint a
dedication for its consecration according to the customs
of the Middle Ages.
" The binding will be executed by Telge in Berlin
in cloisonnet after my designs. I have just painted a
background with a scarlet border. Gold letters with
red in them are to appear on this blue background,
and on the scarlet edge Moorish ornaments in gold with
blue. You can imagine bow rich this will be.
" On the first page are four episodes in the life of
Marie, and four from the Passion of Christ, on which
the words ' Betrayed ' might stand : ' Gethsemane, the
Kiss of Judas, the Betrayal, and the Purple Robe.' In
the middle is the Resurrection, that is the Noli me
tangere of Fiesole, Christ and the Magdalene. On the

294 Carmen Sylva.
other side of the page is my dedication surrounded by
angels' heads. In the midst my child's portrait. She
is represented as tolling the Easter bell. To the left
Otto ; to the right Hermann, Marie, and Franzi ; in the
middle below Stephanie ; on tbe right Marie Bibra ; to
the left Marie Sulzer. Their names and the dates of
their death are inscribed at the side.
" The dedication is as follows : —
' I have made this book of the Twelve 1 Gospels of the
Passion of our Lord and Saviour Christ Jesus for the
Holy Church and Episcopacy of Curtea de Arges, and
consecrated it to God as a monument to my only and
deeply loved child Marie, who passed to life eternal on
Thursday in Holy Week, and at whose deathbed I then
heard tbe consoling words of God.
'Castle Pelesch, 27th Aug.Slh Sept. 1886.'
" Round tbe pages I have only painted butterflies,
symbols of eternity and resurrection, and three times the
song of Easter week : —

1 In the Greek Churches of Roumania the Passion of our Lord
is read every Maunday Thursday. It is there called the twelve
gospels, as the words of the four evangelists are interrupted twelve
times with song and prayer.

Conclusion. 295

' Christos a inviat din morti
Cu Moarte prim Moarte calcand
Si delor din mormonturi
Viata daruindule.
1 Christ is risen from the dead,
Having overcome death through death,
And given life
To those in the grave.' "

" 1 8th February 1888. — The Book of the Gospels
of Curtea de Arges takes much strength and time.
It contains fifty large sheets of parchment, and will
want fifty more. When I am working at it my pen
is thrown aside. It is as if my fancy could only work
in one direction at a time. Of course I work at it
twelve to thirteen hours a day, and finish a page in
three days."
" Et dire que ce travail machinal me survivra peut-
etre seul, quand tout ce que j'ai ^crit sera demode et
mes grandes pens^es ^teintes ! "
In the middle of October 1886 the renovated basilica
was to be consecrated, and the King and Queen were to
arrive in Curtea de Arges on that day. The little
market town lies in Wallachia, to the north-west of
Pitesci, and was the seat of the Wallachian Princes
from the thirteenth to the fifteenth centuries. The
cathedral stands on a height outside the little town.

296 Carmen Sylva.
It is said to have been built between 15 17 and 1527
by the architect Manole. According to tbe legend,
Manole buried his young wife alive in the foundations
of the building, to break tbe spell which caused the
work of the day to fall to pieces in tbe night. Art
critics say that this church is unique of its kind.
The Greek cross was chosen for the plan of founda
tion of the basilica, with a wide dome. The whole
building is painted green, gold, and blue. The arches
of tbe windows and their frames, and the numberless
garlands in stone which entwine around them, are
covered with numerous and ever- varying ornamental
sculptures. The effect of these is enhanced by a gold
ground and light tints. As symbolic ornaments, little
doves carved in stone with bells in tbeir beaks hover over
these garlands. The most beautiful harmony of colour
and form pervades the whole of this artistically perfect
creation. Some steps lead up to the Moorish entrance,
the ante-hall of which is supported by twelve pillars.
Not far from the principal entrance stands the
baptistery. When the King and Queen arrived, tbe road from
Pitesci to Curtea de Arges was decked with number
less triumphal arches, but the greatest ornament were
the people, who enthusiastically greeted their Majesties,

Conclusion. 297

and whose beautiful national costumes harmonised in
a wonderful manner with the architecture.
From a telegram from the Minister Stourdza to the
Dowager Princess of Wied : —
" We have in consecrating the Episcopal Church of
Arges taken part in a beautiful and ideal fete which
nothing could further enhance. Surrounded by an
indescribably beautiful landscape, which shone in a
glorious light and magnificent autumn tints, the fete
was intensified by religious, artistic, and poetical feel
ings, as well as by the recollection of the past, a
sense of the present, and a firm faith in the future.
The King and Queen were the centre of interest, to
whom a crowd of all classes from all parts of the
kingdom (above 20,000 people) brought a magnificent
ovation. " The speech of the King from the portal of the
church found an echo in tbe hearts of all present. The
book of the Gospels written by the Queen and now
consecrated was demanded by the people, and kissed
with touching devotion. This day is a day of great
importance and wide-spreading influence. We were
consecrating a splendid Temple of Peace to the God
of Heaven whilst dreadful disorders surrounded us.
All the clergy, from. Archbishop to Priest, came to the

298 Carmen Sylva.
King to thank him warmly for the protection which
be bad accorded to the church, and for tbe beacon
light which the Roumanian Church had, through the
influence of King Charles, become in tbe East."
On the 30th of October 1886 Queen Elizabeth writes
to ber mother: — "The church is simply like one of
the Arabian Nights, with its magnificent background
of mountains, which are as high as Caraiman. I have
rarely seen such harmony of colour. I said to Lecomte
— ' N'avez-vous pas trop souffert pendant ces douze
ans, pour vous rejouir aujourd'hui ? ' 'J'ai travaille
pour un id^al et maintenant que Votre Majeste est
contente, je tacherai de ne plus souffrir.' I was quite
overpowered when I entered the church, as also when
I saw my book carried out and kissed, and the Gospel
read out of it.
" Those were wonderful moments ! During the com
munion all the little bells which the stone doves carry in
their beaks began to tinkle in a light breeze, and the
church echoed during Charles' speech as though it
were giving answer. More than 15,000 people had
assembled, mostly peasants in their costumes. They
rejoiced because I was dressed as they were. In the
afternoon they brought me an ovation. When I went
to fetch my Book of tbe Gospels I found the church

Conclusion. 299

full of the common people. The Bishop carried it
out and placed himself before the door of the church
with it. I turned over the pages for tbe people, who
kissed my shoulders, arms, and hands, and crossing
themselves, blessed me and kissed the book. Women,
children, and soldiers all crowded around us in the
wonderful church door. Add to this the sunset, which
tinted the distant mountains violet and pink, the
nearer bills golden. Next year the railway will run
to Curtea de Arges, so that you can be there from
Bucharest in three hours. Then of course the posting
will come to an end, and all tbe peasants will no more
accompany us with their horses, which is so charming."

Troublous times for the old as well as for the
new home of Queen Elizabeth now followed. The
King and Queen of Roumania had also hurried to
Berlin for the Emperor William's ninetieth birthday, tbe
2 2nd of March 1887. The assembled people cheered
heartily and enthusiastically when the carriage drove up
to the Palace which brought the King and Queen of
Roumania to offer their congratulations. It was in
honour of the son of Hohenzollern, wbo had founded

3°° Carmen Sylva.
a kingdom in the East with a strong hand. It was
also in honour of Carmen Sylva, the royal poetess.
Not a year bad passed when in the early morning
of the 9th of March 1 888, tbe Emperor William
had passed from his eventful life to life eternal, strong
in his simple faith. Victorious in battle and moderate
in victory, the founder of the German Empire, tbe ideal
of a German Emperor, his death became an event in
the history of the world.
It was not God's will that tbe Emperor Frederick III.
should reign long and gloriously. With a courage
which effaced all the glories of his victories on fields
of battle, he patiently bore the tortures of his illness
till the last moment when he departed this life !
Germany does not forget ber hero, round whose brow
a double laurel-wreath is bound — that of the warrior
and tbe uncomplaining sufferer of cruel anguish !
The royal Roumanian pair bad again come to Berlin
for the funeral of the Emperor. Circumstances did
not allow of their doing tbe last honours to the Emperor
Frederick. But all the reasonings of statesmen had
to retire to the background when, in the course of
the summer, a change of air became a necessity for
their Majesties, repeated attacks of fever having utterly
weakened them. In August 1888 King Carol went

Conclusion. 301

to take the waters of Grafenberg for a short time,
whilst Queen Elizabeth was sent to Wester land-on- Sylt
on tbe North Sea.
Not as Queen of Roumania, but as " Carmen Sylva,"
was she enthusiastically received on her journey to
Sylt as soon as she was on German soil. She has
sung her songs and told her tales to the German
Fatherland, and now the German people crowded around
ber and thanked her with hearty cheers !
In beautiful sunshine, her carriage hung with garlands,
and enthusiastically greeted by tbe crowd, Carmen
Sylva arrived at the station of Westerland, which
was gaily decorated with triumphal arches. The
Queen had taken the Villa Roth, near the Downs,
for herself aud her suite. She desired ber tent to
be erected at tbe most southern point of the neutral
shore, for there was the principal playground of the
children, and she, the children's friend, wished to be
in tbe midst of tbem and their merry games.
The next day she writes to her mother — " The crowd
of children surrounded me already. There are children
from Berlin and Westphalia, Saxony and Styria, from
all parts of Germany. They have built me a fortress,
and I tell tbem fairy tales whilst they sit crowded
around me on the sand. I am like the ratcatcher of

302 Carmen Sylva.
Hameln — all children run after me." And so it con
tinues, day after day, for three weeks.
It was a lovely picture when, on each morning,
the children hurried down to the shore to ornament
the sand-hill on which the Queen was to take her
place with flowers, to throw flowers on her lap and
bestrew her path with them. Sbe sat there like
a fairy queen, encircled by the children. Whichever
way she turned, her eyes rested on the eager eyes
of children and their joyful faces. A little fair-haired
child held her parasol over her whilst she read to
them, or told of the hills and rivers of Roumania
which she had turned into living pictures in her
fairy tales. The deep stillness of the children listen
ing with eager attention, was only broken by the sound
of the waves or the calls of the sea-gulls which were
poised overhead.
When the royal lady ascended the steep steps which
led from the shore of an evening, she walked alone,
only accompanied by the crowd of children, wbo carried
after her the numberless floral offerings which had been
showered upon her in her seat on the sand or in ber
tent in tbe course of the day. Then the Queen often
followed the little path that led to tbe cemetery, that
" Home of tbe Homeless." Here she decorated with her

Conclusion. 303

choicest flowers those graves on whose cross only the
words " Stranded hither " were engraved, with the date.
After her departure from Sylt, tbe Queen had a slab of
granite placed opposite the entrance with a few verses
which point to the Home above, where all names shall
stand in the Book of Life.
Her departure from Westerland on the 18 th of
September was quite touching. Queen Elizabeth had
won all hearts during her stay there. Many hun
dreds of people had assembled at the station to get
a last sight of ber. The road which led to her
garlanded carriage was bestrewn with leaves and
flowers, whilst grown up people and children stood
on each side. With grateful looks they offered her
the last flowers, and the Queen could only advance
one step at a time, as there were so many to take
leave of. Weeping children pressed to her and weep
ing women kissed her hands. Enthusiastic cheers for
the royal poetess resounded as the train left the station,
and did not cease till it had entirely disappeared.
The people of Sylt have a superstition that if a
wreath is thrown into the sea whilst one is thinking
of loved ones who are absent, they will return one
day if tbe waves carry it back to the shore. When
the Queen was removed from their sight the children

304 Carmen Sylva.
had committed tbeir wreaths to the foam-crowned
waves, and bad dried their tears and shouted for joy
when the flowers were thrown up on the shore in
safety !
We will end our account of the royal poetess by
reminding our English readers that the Prince of Wales
paid a visit to Sinaia in October 1888. His Royal
Highness was delighted with the beauty of the place
and with the. arrangements made, in the Queen's
happiest vein, for bis entertainment. Among these
may be mentioned an elaborate series of tableaux
vivants, prepared and executed, under the Queen's per
sonal supervision, by members of her Majesty's house
hold, and representing the thirteen letters contained
in Prince of Wales. Tbe scenes were mostly from
Shakespeare, the last of all giving a vivid render
ing of tbe Tavern Scene from " Henry IV.," in wbicb
Falstaff recounts his exploits to the future victor of
Agincourt.

We have learnt to know Carmen Sylva's old and
new home, and have followed her through happy and

Conclusion. 3°s

sorrowful days. We have seen that she has inherited
her rich treasures of heart and mind from noble an
cestors. Her enthusiastic love of nature and her
interest in all its phenomena does not belie her descent
from the princely family of Wied. She has a decided
gift for music, painting, and poetry, with a leaning
towards philosophical thought, as also an unbiassed
judgment and great modesty, notwithstanding the rich
ness of her creative fancy.
We have also gathered that the Queen bas qualities
which she not only expresses in her poetry, but that
an ideal is carried out in her life. By means of this
all-pervading and elevating power which her Majesty
possesses, and with which she influences others, this
idea has been developed in her labours as a Princess
and as a Queen. As a woman, as a Princess, and as
a Queen, she is to be reckoned amongst tbe noblest
and most distinguished of her sex. "For not in what
we experience, but in our manner of understanding
and realising it, lies the deep meaning of human life
and what it brings to us. Not many and various
events constitute its richness, for in the midst of them
it can be empty and vain, and, though outwardly
monotonous, it can yet be perpetually changing and
abundantly blest. The better we understand this, the
u

306 Carmen Sylva.
more will life itself be our educator and schoolmaster,
whose influence over us will be stronger than any
other. Well does Goethe say as tbe conclusion of bis
deepest and most magnificent conception —

" All things transitory
But as symbols are sent."

THE END.

PRINTED BY BALLANTYNE, HANSON AND CO.
EDINBURGH AND LONDON.

IksTWuMsins r$U>. l^jL,